take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o letter_n and_o admonition_n produce_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v king_n ethelbert_n and_o saint_n augustin_n king_n ethelbert_n therefore_o cast_v down_o all_o idol_n and_o command_v the_o temple_n accustom_v to_o profane_a and_o impious_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v change_v into_o place_n of_o pure_a worship_n and_o piety_n and_o s._n augustin_n assist_v by_o fresh_a labourer_n purge_v those_o profane_a temple_n and_o instead_o of_o idol_n erect_v the_o sacred_a cross_n the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o more_o particular_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o who_o s._n gregory_n have_v propose_v constantin_n for_o a_o pattern_n 52._o with_o a_o munificence_n like_o constantin_n give_v his_o palace_n and_o whole_a royal_a city_n of_o canterbury_n to_o s._n augustin_n say_v camden_n and_o build_v for_o himself_o a_o palace_n at_o reculver_n regulbium_n which_o place_n say_v parker_n be_v situate_v near_o the_o sea_n where_o likewise_o he_o found_v a_o monastery_n the_o last_o abbot_n whereof_o be_v call_v wenred_n nothing_o now_o remain_v of_o this_o place_n by_o reason_n the_o sea_n break_v in_o have_v cover_v it_o only_o the_o top_n of_o tower_n &_o other_o ruin_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v mark_n to_o seaman_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o dangerous_a flat_n there_o 3._o together_o with_o the_o royal_a city_n king_n ethelbert_n confer_v likewise_o on_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n many_o regal_a privilege_n jura_n regalia_z among_o which_o one_o be_v a_o right_a of_o coin_v money_n with_o his_o own_o stamp_n for_o to_o this_o effect_n selden_n thus_o write_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o old_a coin_n 7_o one_o side_n whereof_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o name_n plegmuud_v archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o name_n of_o eâ—cmund_n the_o coyner_n the_o prototype_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o family_n of_o cotton_n where_o i_o myself_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n have_v imprint_v on_o it_o the_o name_n &_o image_n of_o celnoth_n archbishop_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o right_a of_o coin_v money_n general_o esteem_v a_o regal_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o lord_n of_o that_o city_n in_o those_o time_n 4._o this_o right_o remain_v to_o that_o see_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o who_o than_o abrogate_a it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o selden_n &_o publish_v a_o law_n that_o not_o any_o coin_n shall_v pass_v but_o such_o as_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o king_n image_n ib._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o abrogate_a for_o among_o the_o same_o king_n law_n this_o be_v one_o let_v there_o be_v seven_o minter_n or_o coiner_n at_o canterbury_n of_o which_o four_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n two_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o one_o to_o the_o abbot_n so_o that_o this_o prerogative_n remain_v many_o age_n entire_a to_o the_o archbishop_n though_o the_o measure_n and_o value_n of_o the_o money_n coin_v be_v restrain_v by_o king_n athelstan_n who_o command_v the_o same_o coin_n for_o price_n and_o quantity_n to_o have_v passage_n through_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o none_o out_o of_o city_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o stamp_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o appear_v from_o any_o authentic_a record_n but_o that_o this_o privilege_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n 5._o to_o the_o same_o see_v of_o canterbury_n also_o by_o virtue_n of_o s._n gregory_n rescript_n do_v belong_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a island_n forthough_o in_o a_o synod_n short_o follow_v the_o british_a bishop_n make_v their_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o this_o privilege_n for_o which_o reason_n s._n augustin_n forbear_v to_o press_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o admit_v not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o of_o britain_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n yea_o of_o the_o brittany_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n britanniarum_n comprehend_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ancient_a author_n polybius_n hist._n l._n 3._o and_o ptolemy_n georg._n l._n 2._o both_o old_a scotland_n which_o be_v ireland_n and_o albany_n which_o be_v modern_a scotland_n for_o on_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n do_v both_o those_o nation_n depend_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 6._o thus_o queen_n matildis_n call_v s._n anselm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o prime_n see_v 55._o and_o primar_n of_o the_o northern_a island_n call_v orcades_n and_o before_o s._n anselm_n time_n the_o custom_n be_v for_o the_o irish_a bishop_n to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o s._n lanfrancs_n letter_n to_o gothric_a king_n of_o ireland_n extant_a in_o baronius_n as_o likewise_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o murchertac_n another_o irish_a king_n and_o dofnald_n a_o bishop_n to_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 3â—_n in_o which_o they_o request_v he_o to_o institute_v a_o bishop_n at_o waterfoxd_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o primacy_n over_o they_o which_o be_v invest_v in_o he_o and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o he_o exercise_v this_o be_v testify_v by_o eadmerus_n the_o monk_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o that_o transaction_n 7._o next_o as_o touch_v scotland_n in_o the_o modern_a acception_n though_o ancient_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n yet_o now_o s._n gregory_n derogate_a from_o that_o decree_n and_o either_o have_a regard_n to_o s._n augustins_n sanctity_n or_o the_o eminent_a empire_n of_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n he_o publish_v a_o new_a decree_n that_o all_o church_n of_o the_o brittany_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 132._o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o controversy_n between_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o foresay_a eadmer_n 603._o who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o that_o king_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n by_o radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o king_n will_v have_v to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o he_o refuse_v inform_v he_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n do_v of_o old_a extend_v over_o all_o britain_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v require_v consecration_n from_o the_o say_a archbishop_n but_o the_o king_n not_o be_v satisfy_v eadmer_n choose_v rather_o to_o relinquish_v his_o new_a bishopric_n then_o prejudice_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prime_n see_v of_o britain_n cha._n xv._n chap._n i._o 2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n overcome_v the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n 603._o 1._o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o three_o of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n overcome_v edan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n 34._o this_o ethelfrid_n say_v beda_n be_v a_o most_o potent_a king_n and_o wonderful_o thirsty_a after_o glory_n he_o have_v waste_v the_o britain_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o saxon_a prince_n and_o have_v make_v many_o of_o their_o province_n tributary_n whereupon_o edan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n inhabit_v britain_n be_v move_v by_o the_o great_a progress_n of_o his_o victory_n come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o mighty_a and_o well_o appoint_v army_n but_o be_v overcome_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v back_o with_o few_o attendant_n for_o in_o a_o place_n call_v degsasten_v or_o the_o stone_n degsa_n celebrate_v by_o that_o battle_n his_o whole_a army_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v destroy_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o combat_n theobald_n brother_n of_o ethelfrid_n with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n lead_v by_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o day_n of_o s._n beda_n himself_o never_o dare_v any_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n enter_v britain_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n 710._o 2._o the_o say_a king_n aidan_n as_o fordon_n the_o scottish_a chronicler_n testify_v after_o that_o discomfiture_n do_v so_o afflict_v himself_o with_o grief_n that_o two_o year_n after_o he_o die_v at_o kentyre_n after_o who_o death_n kennet_n ker_n son_n of_o conal_a seize_v on_o the_o crown_n but_o within_o less_o than_o a_o year_n space_n die_v eugenius_n buydwel_n son_n of_o aeidan_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o king_n eugenius_n say_v he_o infest_a the_o region_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o pict_n with_o furious_a eruption_n but_o in_o this_o clause_n he_o manifest_o contradict_v s._n beda_n forecited_a 24._o who_o likewise_o elsewhere_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n inhabit_v britain_n content_v themselves_o with_o
whence_o do_v proceed_v the_o regulation_n according_a to_o sacred_a canon_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o that_o your_o venerable_a paternity_n both_o by_o my_o suggestion_n in_o writing_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o discourse_n which_o at_o my_o first_o come_v i_o make_v to_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v that_o certain_a person_n have_v violent_o and_o unjust_o invade_v my_o bishopric_n without_o convict_v i_o of_o any_o fault_n and_o in_o a_o assembly_n in_o which_o be_v present_a theodore_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o usurp_v my_o see_n which_o i_o have_v administer_v the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o ten_o year_n and_o in_o my_o diocese_n three_o bishop_n have_v be_v promote_v though_o their_o promotion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n now_o upon_o what_o motive_n or_o provocation_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n by_o his_o authority_n without_o my_o consent_n shall_v ordain_v three_o bishop_n in_o my_o see_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o person_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o from_o this_o apostolic_a chair_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o examine_v notwithstanding_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v drive_v from_o my_o ancient_n see_v without_o any_o offence_n commit_v which_o be_v so_o severe_o punishable_a by_o the_o saâ—d_a canon_n i_o have_v for_o all_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o factious_a tumultuousnes_n and_o quiet_o depart_v away_o after_o i_o have_v protest_v my_o innocence_n and_o the_o illegal_a proceed_n against_o i_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a province_n i_o do_v here_o submit_v myself_o to_o your_o apostolical_a judgement_n if_o your_o sentence_n shall_v be_v that_o i_o remain_v deprive_v i_o do_v with_o all_o willingness_n and_o humble_a devotion_n embrace_v it_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a that_o i_o be_v restore_v to_o my_o bishopric_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o beg_v of_o this_o apostolic_a see_v that_o the_o foresay_a invader_n may_v be_v expel_v from_o the_o diocese_n which_o i_o though_o unworthy_a have_v so_o many_o year_n govern_v yet_o if_o you_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a that_o more_o prelate_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o say_a province_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v order_n that_o such_o may_v be_v promote_v there_o as_o may_v be_v person_n with_o who_o i_o may_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o join_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 9_o this_o petition_n be_v read_v agathon_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o apostolic_a city_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v no_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o assembly_n that_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n have_v manifest_v to_o we_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v undue_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o see_n yet_o he_o never_o make_v any_o obstinate_a resistance_n by_o secular_a power_n but_o with_o all_o humility_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o bless_a saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n withal_o profess_v his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o soever_o sentence_n the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v our_o authority_n shall_v pronounce_v by_o my_o mouth_n 10._o the_o sacred_a synod_n there_o reside_v among_o other_o decree_n unanimous_o consent_v to_o this_o we_o do_v ordain_v and_o decree_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o late_o possess_v and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v ordain_v for_o his_o coadjutour_n such_o person_n as_o himself_o shall_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v there_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o as_o for_o those_o person_n who_o in_o his_o absence_n have_v illegal_o intrude_v into_o his_o bishopric_n let_v they_o be_v utter_o expel_v from_o thence_o 680._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o receive_v this_o our_o decree_n let_v they_o be_v interdict_v 11._o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v thus_o absolve_v and_o reestablish_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n do_v not_o present_o return_v but_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o rome_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o another_o more_o frequent_a synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o monothelite_n of_o which_o synod_n he_o appear_v a_o principal_a member_n sit_v there_o not_o as_o a_o appellant_n but_o as_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n 12._o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o absence_n happen_v the_o bless_a death_n of_o his_o most_o belove_a disciple_n the_o glorious_a virgin_n saint_n ethelreda_n or_o ediltrudis_n twice_o a_o wife_n and_o always_o a_o virgin_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o by_o anticipation_n large_o enough_o treat_v in_o the_o forego_n narration_n of_o the_o story_n of_o her_o gest_n death_n burial_n and_o incorruption_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n we_o will_v only_o add_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o ancient_a english_a church_n recite_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n be_v the_o day_n of_o her_o deposition_n o_o god_n who_o do_v increase_v our_o joy_n by_o the_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o thy_o virgin_n s._n ethelreda_n grant_v in_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assist_v by_o her_o merit_n with_o the_o example_n of_o who_o chastity_n we_o be_v enlighten_v through_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n another_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o church_n office_n on_o the_o day_n of_o her_o translation_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1._o s._n wilfrid_n declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n in_o a_o roman_a synod_n 2._o he_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n or_o peterborow_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o pope_n agathon_n 10._o say_v saint_n beda_n have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n all_o who_o name_n be_v find_v subscribe_v to_o the_o synodall_n letter_n in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o six_o council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o our_o saviour_n command_v saint_n wilfrid_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o synod_n and_o there_o to_o declare_v open_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o likewise_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o province_n and_o island_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o thereby_o approve_v himself_o and_o his_o countryman_n to_o be_v orthodox_n catholic_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o council_n that_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o also_o shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o synodall_n gest_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o form_n wilfrid_n the_o devout_a bishop_n of_o york_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o a_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o accusation_n both_o certain_a and_o uncertain_a and_o afterward_o call_v and_o admit_v to_o this_o synod_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n where_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o ireland_n inhabit_v by_o english_a britain_n as_o likewise_o the_o nation_n of_o scot_n and_o pict_n he_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n confirm_v it_o moreover_o by_o his_o subscription_n 2._o the_o other_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n not_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a history_n we_o will_v omit_v after_o this_o saint_n wilfrid_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v he_o by_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o roman_a synod_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n or_o peterborow_n which_o he_o have_v late_o finish_v there_o be_v extant_a in_o sir_n h._n spelmans_fw-mi british_a council_n a_o copy_n of_o a_o brief_a of_o pope_n agathon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 164._o which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a language_n into_o latin_a in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v one_o passage_n whereby_o the_o say_a pope_n constitute_v the_o abbot_n successive_o of_o the_o say_a monastery_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o britain_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o and_o follow_v age_n which_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o title_n to_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o synod_n at_o hatfeild_n in_o britain_n touch_v the_o faith_n against_o eutyches_n saint_n theodore_n
etc._n and_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o britain_n 1._o whilst_o britain_n be_v thus_o infest_a with_o suggestion_n of_o heretic_n 420._o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o norvegian_o say_v florilegus_n miserable_o vex_v it_o with_o their_o incursion_n in_o which_o necessity_n excid_n as_o gildas_n write_v the_o britain_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n with_o humble_a and_o earnest_a petition_n for_o assistance_n vow_v their_o eternal_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o case_n their_o cruel_a enemy_n may_v be_v repel_v 2._o in_o compliance_n with_o which_o request_n say_v the_o same_o author_n a_o legion_n be_v send_v into_o the_o island_n sufficient_o furnish_v with_o arm_n &_o which_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o former_a defeat_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n this_o army_n come_v to_o a_o conflict_n with_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n 421._o slay_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o drive_v all_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o border_n so_o free_v the_o poor_a britain_n from_o horrible_a vexation_n and_o imminent_a slavery_n 3._o who_o the_o roman_a general_n be_v under_o who_o conduct_n this_o victory_n be_v obtain_v be_v not_o mention_v in_o story_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v chrysanthus_n the_o son_n of_o marcianus_n who_o afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o concern_v he_o socrates_n thus_o write_v 12._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a theodosius_n this_o chrysanthus_n be_v by_o he_o design_v perfect_a of_o italy_n afterwards_o he_o be_v constitute_v the_o emperor_n vicegerent_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o administration_n whereof_o he_o attain_v great_a commendation_n 4._o who_o ever_o be_v the_o general_n he_o together_o with_o his_o legion_n be_v present_o send_v for_o back_n excid_n but_o before_o their_o departure_n say_v gildas_n they_o give_v order_n to_o the_o britain_n once_o more_o to_o raise_v a_o wall_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n glotta_n and_o bodotria_n to_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n and_o be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o britain_n but_o this_o wall_n be_v make_v by_o a_o rude_a multitude_n destitute_a of_o a_o governor_n and_o frame_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o turf_n avail_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o wall_n s._n beda_n thus_o describe_v â—2_n it_o begin_v towards_o the_o west_n about_o two_o mile_n distance_n from_o a_o monastery_n call_v aebercurnig_a in_o a_o place_n name_v in_o the_o pict_n language_n penvahel_n but_o in_o english_a penveltun_n and_o go_v eastward_o it_o end_v near_o the_o city_n acluith_n now_o from_o the_o name_n in_o the_o pictish_a tongue_n penvahel_n a_o british_a word_n m._n camden_n judicious_o infer_v that_o the_o pict_n be_v a_o british_a northern_a nation_n for_o in_o welsh_a at_o this_o day_n pengual_n signify_v the_o head_n of_o a_o rampire_n caput_fw-la valli_fw-la 5._o so_o useless_a be_v this_o ill-built_a wall_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o finish_v but_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n again_o break_v in_o for_o according_a to_o gildas_n his_o relation_n exbid_v assoon_o as_o the_o legion_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o joy_n be_v go_v homeward_o those_o former_a enemy_n like_o ravennous_a wolf_n ambrones_n lupi_fw-la enrage_v with_o excessive_a hunger_n on_o all_o side_n encompass_v the_o sheepfold_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n so_o they_o with_o â—ares_n and_o full-blown_a sail_n invade_v the_o island_n break_v into_o the_o border_n and_o lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o way_n mow_v down_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o britain_n like_o ripe_a corn_n ib._n 6._o hereupon_o the_o afflict_a britain_n again_o send_v messenger_n after_o a_o most_o deplorable_a manner_n with_o rend_a garment_n and_o their_o head_n cover_v with_o dust_n to_o implore_v aid_n from_o the_o roman_n endeavour_v like_o fearful_a chicken_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o their_o mother_n wing_n they_o earnest_o beg_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o utter_a miserable_a ruin_n of_o their_o country_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a name_n may_v not_o be_v render_v contemptible_a to_o foreign_a nation_n 7._o this_o woeful_a petition_n be_v address_v to_o the_o famous_a roman_a general_n aetius_n perfect_a of_o gaul_n under_o who_o britain_n be_v also_o subject_a he_o therefore_o move_v to_o pity_v with_o so_o tragical_a a_o relation_n send_v force_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o gallio_n a_o citizen_n of_o ravenna_n who_o once_o more_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n but_o have_v do_v this_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n that_o for_o the_o future_a britain_n must_v rely_v on_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o expect_v any_o assistance_n at_o all_o from_o rome_n ib._n which_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o amidst_o so_o many_o distraction_n can_v not_o attend_v to_o so_o remote_a a_o province_n he_o advise_v they_o therefore_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o military_a affair_n to_o build_v fortification_n in_o place_n convenient_a especial_o towards_o the_o sea_n to_o strengthen_v their_o city_n with_o wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o counsel_v and_o encourage_v the_o britain_n the_o roman_n take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o they_o never_o return_v more_o yet_o before_o they_o go_v they_o once_o more_o join_v with_o the_o britain_n to_o repair_v the_o wall_n which_o they_o make_v far_o more_o strong_a then_o former_o contribute_v thereto_o both_o public_a and_o private_a charge_n the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o british_a king_n ii_o part_n the_o nine_o book_n chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n kingdom_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n establish_v in_o britain_n 421._o 1._o the_o roman_n have_v take_v their_o farewell_n of_o this_o island_n it_o be_v from_o that_o epocha_n that_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o institution_n of_o two_o kingdom_n here_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o scot_n for_o though_o heretofore_o there_o have_v be_v mention_n make_v of_o several_a prince_n and_o king_n of_o each_o nation_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v king_n rather_o by_o election_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o general_n be_v for_o present_a expedition_n then_o as_o enjoy_v a_o establish_a principality_n 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pict_n though_o they_o always_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n yet_o they_o be_v oft_o force_v to_o change_v and_o contract_v their_o seat_n but_o now_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o security_n by_o the_o roman_n absence_n they_o become_v establish_v in_o their_o ancient_a territory_n which_o territory_n they_o in_o a_o few_o year_n enlarge_v make_v a_o irruption_n through_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o province_n more_o southerly_a 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o scot_n they_o be_v hitherto_o as_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o pict_n mingle_v among_o they_o in_o all_o their_o invasion_n and_o oâ—t_o compel_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o return_v to_o their_o habitation_n in_o ireland_n and_o other_o northern_a region_n yet_o now_o they_o fix_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o britain_n under_o fergusius_n their_o king_n 4._o of_o these_o two_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o principal_a in_o this_o age_n be_v that_o oâ—_n the_o pict_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o their_o peculiar_a seat_n the_o pict_n seem_v to_o have_v possess_v the_o province_n about_o edinborough_n confine_v to_o the_o wall_n which_o therefore_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o picts-wall_n 423._o and_o the_o scot_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a and_o western_a province_n lie_v near_o to_o ireland_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n they_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o the_o pict_n who_o number_n and_o power_n they_o by_o degree_n diminish_v and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n and_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a country_n the_o new_a appellation_n of_o scotland_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1._o death_n of_o honorius_n to_o who_o succeed_v valentinian_n the_o three_o 2_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o fold_v mission_n by_o pope_n celestin_n into_o britain_n and_o ireland_n 6_o 7_o s._n patrick_n divine_a vocation_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n die_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v valentinian_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n son_n of_o constantius_n who_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n augustus_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n there_o reign_v the_o young_a theodosius_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o who_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n have_v a_o eternal_a obligation_n for_o by_o he_o they_o be_v either_o preserve_v from_o error_n or_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o he_o s._n palladin_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n who_o free_v they_o from_o their_o barbarous_a idolatry_n by_o he_o s._n patrick_n
book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n 7._o true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o learned_a selden_n will_v scarce_o allow_v this_o custom_n in_o britain_n to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o interpret_v that_o passage_n in_o gildas_n not_o literal_o but_o metaphorical_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o succeed_a saxon_a king_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n as_o all_o writer_n testify_v of_o the_o famous_a king_n alfred_n but_o to_o return_v to_o gildas_n 6._o to_o show_v the_o universal_a depravednes_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n excid_n and_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o amendment_n he_o further_o charge_v the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o those_o time_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o corrector_n of_o other_o to_o have_v be_v yet_o more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o laity_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v these_o enormous_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v by_o secular_a man_n but_o god_n own_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v example_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o people_n be_v most_o of_o they_o dissolve_v with_o wine_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o excess_n animosity_n contention_n envy_v against_o one_o another_o tear_v they_o into_o faction_n and_o partiality_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o their_o judgment_n discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n contention_n be_v pour_v forth_o on_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o make_v the_o people_n to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 7._o so_o desperate_a be_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o that_o age_n that_o beside_o the_o sharp_a invective_n which_o gildas_n make_v against_o they_o in_o his_o historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o britain_n which_o he_o especial_o impute_v to_o their_o crime_n he_o compile_v another_o treatise_n purposely_o to_o reprove_v they_o call_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o begin_v thus_o cleri_fw-la britain_n have_v priest_n but_o many_o of_o they_o impudent_a it_o have_v clergyman_n but_o great_a number_n of_o they_o ravenous_a oppressor_n deceitful_a pastor_n call_v indeed_o pastor_n but_o who_o be_v rather_o wolf_n watchful_a to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o people_n but_o seek_v only_o to_o fill_v their_o own_o belly_n they_o possess_v the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o come_v to_o they_o only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n if_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n yet_o by_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o vicious_a life_n they_o render_v their_o teach_n fruitless_a they_o seldom_o sacrifice_n and_o more_o rare_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n with_o pure_a heart_n they_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o guilty_a themselves_z etc._n etc._n 8._o such_o a_o character_n gildas_n give_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o enlarge_v by_o a_o addition_n in_o his_o rhetorical_a way_n of_o almost_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o particular_o most_o horrible_a and_o open_a simony_n public_o purchase_v with_o money_n ecclesiastical_a cure_n and_o bishopric_n of_o the_o then_o roll_a tyrant_n which_o have_v do_v they_o be_v notwithstanding_o ordain_v by_o other_o bishop_n by_o which_o mean_v traitor_n like_o judas_n be_v place_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o impure_a person_n like_o nicholas_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n steven_n etc._n etc._n 9_o thus_o do_v gildas_n expose_v to_o his_o own_o age_n and_o to_o posterity_n likewise_o the_o deprave_a condition_n of_o those_o time_n 4._o which_o baronius_n have_v recite_v elegant_o and_o just_o add_v these_o word_n hence_o we_o may_v perceive_v and_o even_o with_o our_o hand_n feel_v the_o just_a and_o equal_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o nation_n why_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o their_o crime_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o punish_v they_o be_v for_o a_o reward_n call_v to_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 10._o neither_o be_v britain_n alone_o thus_o punish_v but_o almost_o all_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n be_v overrun_v and_o desolate_v by_o innumerable_a army_n of_o barbarous_a people_n from_o the_o northern_a part_n by_o which_o mean_v though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v then_o miserable_o afflict_v so_o that_o our_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n yet_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o future_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o divine_a judgement_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v indeed_o receive_v thereby_o a_o great_a increase_n both_o in_o number_n of_o professor_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o though_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o a_o while_n persecute_v the_o truth_n yet_o ere_o long_o our_o lord_n subdue_v their_o mind_n thereto_o and_o then_o those_o strong_a natural_a passion_n of_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o advance_v god_n church_n insomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o primitive_a age_n can_v scarce_o afford_v such_o heroical_a example_n of_o christian_a zeal_n magnanimity_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o these_o barbarous_a people_n once_o convert_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n so_o healthful_a be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n iii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o saxon_n invite_v by_o public_a consent_n as_o auxiliary_n against_o the_o scot_n etc._n etc._n 6._o etc._n etc._n they_o land_n in_o kent_n encourage_v by_o a_o saxon-prophecy_n 9.10_o they_o sight_n prosperous_o against_o the_o pict_n etc._n etc._n 11._o of_o thong-castle_n 1._o have_v show_v how_o unworthy_a the_o britain_n have_v render_v themselves_o of_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o how_o fit_a scourge_v the_o saxon_n angli_fw-la and_o jute_n be_v to_o punish_v such_o impiety_n we_o will_v consequent_o declare_v brief_o the_o occasion_n order_n and_o manner_n how_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n first_o enter_v this_o island_n invite_v by_o the_o britain_n themselves_o as_o auxiliary_n but_o short_o become_v the_o tyrant_n and_o invader_n 2._o many_o historian_n accuse_v the_o cowardly_a sloth_n of_o king_n vortigern_n as_o if_o he_o weary_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o war_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n choose_v rather_o with_o his_o money_n to_o hire_v stipendiary_a stranger_n then_o to_o train_v up_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o therefore_o invite_v the_o saxon_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o britain_n but_o s._n beda_n show_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o nation_n 1â—_n say_v a_o meeting_n be_v assemble_v in_o which_o it_o be_v consult_v from_o whence_o they_o shall_v seek_v assistance_n and_o defence_n for_o the_o avoid_n and_o repel_v those_o so_o frequent_a and_o cruel_a incursion_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n into_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v think_v best_o by_o all_o as_o well_o as_o by_o king_n vortigern_n to_o demand_v aid_n of_o the_o saxon_n a_o nation_n seat_v beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o resolution_n of_o they_o be_v doubtless_o order_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o mischief_n shall_v come_v against_o the_o impious_a britain_n 449._o as_o the_o succeed_a event_n of_o thing_n do_v more_o evident_o declare_v 3._o gildas_n therefore_o reflect_v on_o the_o madness_n of_o this_o consultation_n thus_o exclaim_v excid_n o_o the_o profound_a blindness_n of_o the_o britain_n mind_n o_o the_o desperate_a stupidity_n of_o their_o sense_n those_o saxon_n at_o who_o name_n they_o tremble_v even_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a be_v now_o by_o the_o foolish_a prince_n of_o zoan_n invite_v to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n so_o senseless_a a_o counsel_n they_o give_v to_o their_o king_n pharaoh_n but_o how_o senseless_a soever_o this_o counsel_n be_v it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o britain_n say_v malmsburiensis_n 1._o and_o thereupon_o ambassador_n be_v send_v into_o germany_n man_n of_o the_o high_a repute_n and_o such_o as_o may_v most_o worthy_o represent_v their_o country_n â—_o 4._o witichindus_n a_o ancient_a saxon_a writer_n do_v thus_o describe_v the_o order_n of_o this_o embassage_n fame_n loud_o proclaim_v the_o prosperous_a victory_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o britain_n send_v a_o humble_a embassy_n to_o beg_v their_o assistance_n and_o the_o messenger_n be_v public_o admit_v thus_o speak_v o_o noble_a saxon_n our_o miserable_a countryman_n the_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o glorious_a victory_n gain_v by_o you_o have_v send_v we_o to_o you_o humble_o to_o implore_v your_o aid_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v to_o you_o a_o province_n spacious_a and_o abound_a with_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v hitherto_o live_v happy_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o
call_v acluid_a in_o which_o he_o lay_v sick_a upon_o king_n arthur_n approach_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n the_o enemy_n retire_v to_o a_o place_n call_v mureif_a whither_o he_o pursue_v they_o but_o they_o escape_v by_o night_n flee_v to_o a_o lake_n name_v lumonoy_v whereupon_o arthur_n gather_v many_o ship_n together_o encompass_v the_o island_n and_o in_o fifteen_o day_n bring_v they_o to_o such_o extreme_a famine_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o which_o utmost_a danger_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n come_v barefoot_a to_o the_o king_n with_o tear_n beseech_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n of_o that_o miserable_a people_n and_o to_o give_v they_o some_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o country_n to_o inhabit_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o perpetual_a servitude_n the_o king_n mollify_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n and_o grant_v their_o request_n 9_o here_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o our_o british_a and_o saxâ—n_a writer_n ground_v the_o subjection_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o britain_n 521._o particular_o walsingham_n relate_v how_o king_n arthur_n have_v subdue_v scotland_n 492._o place_v over_o it_o as_o king_n a_o certain_a person_n name_v angulsel_n who_o at_o a_o public_a feast_n in_o caer-leon_n carry_v king_n arthur_n sword_n before_o he_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o successive_o all_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o britain_n but_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o king_n arthur_n at_o a_o time_n when_o his_o own_o country_n be_v piecemeal_o rent_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o conquer_v foreign_a nation_n and_o however_o if_o the_o scot_n be_v indeed_o now_o subdue_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o short_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n ch._n xv._n chap._n 1.2.3_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n nennion_n and_o of_o s._n finanus_fw-la 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o recite_v exploit_n of_o king_n arthur_n it_o be_v say_v that_o certain_a pictish_n or_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v suppliant_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o distress_a countryman_n our_o inquiry_n must_v be_v what_o bishop_n those_o probable_o be_v that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n where_o the_o city_n of_o acluid_n be_v seat_v have_v many_o year_n since_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n ninianus_n have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v but_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n till_o this_o time_n we_o can_v only_o find_v by_o conjecture_n in_o the_o annal_n of_o ireland_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v nennion_n 520._o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v in_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o have_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o great_a monastery_n this_o man_n probable_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n ninianus_n and_o this_o great_a monastery_n the_o same_o with_o candida_n casa_n where_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o that_o apostolic_a bishop_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v there_o invite_v great_a number_n of_o devout_a man_n to_o embrace_v a_o coenobiticall_a life_n as_o have_v be_v show_v from_o alcuinus_fw-la of_o this_o bishop_n nennion_n we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n finanus_fw-la this_o passage_n that_o the_o say_a s._n finanus_fw-la have_v in_o his_o childhood_n be_v instruct_v by_o s._n colman_n a_o bishop_n be_v afterward_o recommend_v to_o â—he_n care_n of_o nennion_n the_o word_n of_o tinmouth_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n be_v these_o finaâ—â—_n behold_v certain_a ship_n out_o of_o britain_n enter_v the_o say_a haven_n in_o ireland_n in_o which_o ship_n be_v the_o holy_a bishop_n nennion_n and_o several_a other_o accompany_v he_o these_o man_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o honour_n coelanus_fw-la abbot_n of_o noendrum_fw-la or_o as_o jocelin_n write_v of_o edrum_n very_o diligent_o recommend_v young_a finanus_fw-la to_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n thereupon_o finanus_fw-la present_o after_o return_v with_o he_o into_o his_o country_n and_o for_o several_a year_n learn_v from_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n at_o his_o â—ee_n call_v the_o great_a monastery_n moreover_o with_o great_a proficiency_n he_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n 2._o concern_v the_o same_o finanus_fw-la it_o be_v further_o add_v 525._o have_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o instruct_v in_o monastic_a institution_n and_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n nennion_n ibid._n finanus_fw-la determine_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o supply_v whatsoever_o be_v defective_a in_o save_v knowledge_n at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n daily_o study_v and_o advance_v in_o sacred_a science_n and_o after_o that_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n 3._o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o holy_a bishop_n nennion_n who_o probable_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o intercede_v with_o king_n arthur_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o country_n and_o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o s._n finanus_fw-la live_v under_o his_o discipline_n 520._o for_o thus_o b._n usher_n in_o his_o chronological_a index_n write_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nennion_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v call_v the_o great_a monastery_n flourish_v at_o this_o time_n in_o britain_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o fable_n concern_v king_n arthur_n censure_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o king_n arthur_n 523._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n guenevera_n marry_v a_o noble_a lady_n call_v guenhumara_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o marriage_n his_o fame_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o country_n hîc_fw-la this_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o florilegus_n in_o the_o forename_a year_n say_v he_o king_n arthur_z have_v reduce_v the_o isle_n of_o britain_n to_o its_o former_a state_n marry_v a_o wife_n name_v guenhumara_n descend_v from_o the_o noble_a stock_n of_o the_o roman_n she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o in_o beauty_n excel_v all_o the_o woman_n of_o britain_n to_o this_o marriage_n he_o invite_v all_o prince_n and_o noble_a person_n in_o the_o region_n adjacent_a and_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o such_o sport_n and_o such_o magnificence_n both_o in_o feast_v and_o military_a exploit_n be_v show_v by_o he_o that_o nation_n far_o remove_v do_v admire_v and_o emulate_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o some_o transmarine_a king_n he_o gain_v love_n and_o in_o other_o he_o imprint_v a_o fear_n and_o terror_n 2._o within_o little_o more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o this_o marriage_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o ireland_n hic_fw-la and_o there_o to_o have_v take_v prisoner_n the_o king_n gillamur_fw-la and_o his_o noble_n and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a island_n from_o thence_o to_o have_v sail_v into_o holland_n gott-land_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n all_o which_o region_n he_o bring_v under_o tribute_n 3._o such_o fable_n as_o these_o invent_v by_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a bard_n and_o with_o addition_n publish_v in_o a_o latin_a stile_n by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n have_v pass_v for_o true_a story_n not_o only_o among_o the_o britain_n in_a succeed_a time_n who_o may_v be_v pardon_v if_o in_o their_o poverty_n and_o misery_n they_o recreate_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o imagine_a past_o glory_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o they_o have_v impose_v on_o foreign_a writer_n and_o some_o of_o they_o otherwise_o not_o unlearned_a 42_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o malbranque_fw-la a_o diligent_a french_a antiquary_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n arthur_n after_o have_v force_v britain_n from_o the_o saxon_n subdue_v afterward_o that_o part_n of_o france_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o morini_n 4._o neither_o have_v the_o british_a fable_n end_v here_o they_o have_v send_v king_n arthur_n into_o norway_n and_o his_o exploit_n there_o be_v thus_o record_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n 53â—_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o king_n arthur_n have_v a_o design_n to_o subdue_v all_o europe_n pass_v with_o a_o navy_n into_o norway_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o find_v sichelin_n king_n of_o that_o country_n dead_a who_o have_v bequeath_v that_o kingdom_n to_o loath_a sister_n son_n to_o king_n arthur_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o magnificence_n the_o say_v loath_a have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o son_n call_v walwan_n a_o youth_n twelve_o year_n old_a who_o be_v recommend_v to_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o be_v by_o he_o bring_v up_o from_o who_o likewise_o he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o knight_n hood_n in_o the_o end_n king_n arthur_n
christianity_n former_o profess_v by_o they_o but_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v return_v to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o saxon_a neighbour_n have_v admit_v the_o worship_n also_o of_o their_o idol_n and_o false_a go_n 8._o whilst_o s._n kentigern_n live_v among_o the_o pict_n ibid._n s._n columba_n call_v by_o the_o english_a columkill_n hear_v at_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o island_n of_o hylas_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n come_v with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o be_v meet_v by_o he_o with_o a_o like_a multitude_n which_o they_o divide_v on_o both_o side_n into_o three_o company_n the_o first_o of_o young_a man_n the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n and_o the_o three_o venerable_a old_a man_n all_o which_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o one_o another_o sing_v spiritual_a song_n and_o when_o s._n columba_n come_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n turn_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a crown_n in_o the_o three_o choir_n descend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o cast_v a_o celestial_a splendour_n about_o he_o then_o the_o two_o holy_a man_n approach_v to_o one_o another_o with_o great_a fervour_n of_o affection_n give_v and_o receive_v mutual_a kiss_n and_o embrace_n 163.9_o 9_o hector_n boetius_fw-la seem_v to_o signify_v that_o brid_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v present_a at_o this_o meeting_n and_o that_o afterward_o s._n columba_n go_v to_o a_o monastery_n join_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o caledonia_n build_v by_o convallus_n there_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o caledonian_n the_o horesti_n and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n likewise_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v afterward_o erect_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n columba_n and_o plentiful_o enrich_v by_o the_o follow_a king_n of_o the_o scot_n which_o church_n be_v a_o episcopal_a see_v be_v vulgar_o call_v dunkeld_n but_o that_o author_n seem_v in_o this_o relation_n to_o mix_v and_o confound_v the_o action_n of_o two_o different_a saint_n both_o call_v columba_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o columba_n who_o be_v first_o bishop_n at_o dunkeld_n flourish_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 705._o for_o to_o he_o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v then_o a_o child_n be_v recommend_v which_o mistake_n be_v very_o pardonable_a because_o as_o b._n usher_n observe_v there_o be_v in_o ireland_n almost_o twenty_o several_a man_n famous_a for_o virtue_n and_o piety_n 1034_o all_o which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n columba_n iu._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n kentigern_v journey_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o s._n kentigern_n out_o of_o britain_n 593._o and_o a_o bishop_n call_v alban_n out_o of_o ireland_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a say_v b._n usher_n from_o ancient_a record_n what_o special_a business_n may_v move_v they_o to_o undertake_v that_o journey_n beside_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o our_o historian_n yet_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v guess_v at_o from_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n 2._o a_o great_a controversy_n be_v then_o agitate_a the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v condemn_v eutyches_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v reject_v by_o a_o faction_n of_o the_o eutychian_o call_v acephali_n upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o contrary_a heresy_n former_o condemn_v of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o two_o nature_n but_o two_o person_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o acephali_n charge_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o this_o imputation_n be_v first_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o approve_v a_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n and_o also_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n full_a of_o blasphemous_a passage_n savour_v of_o nestorianism_n and_o three_o have_v receive_v into_o communion_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrrhus_n who_o have_v write_v sharp_o against_o the_o twelve_o capita_n of_o s._n cyrill_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v desirous_a to_o repress_v the_o acephali_n who_o have_v raise_v great_a commotion_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o east_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o cesaeréa_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o the_o acephali_n publish_v a_o large_a edict_n call_v tria_fw-la capitulà _fw-fr in_o which_o he_o proscribe_v the_o say_a ibas_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n procure_v likewise_o a_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o write_n as_o heretical_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o menas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o emperor_n decree_n add_v this_o condition_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o justinian_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o attempt_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a call_v vigilius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o thence_o to_o constantinople_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n be_v serious_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n africa_n sardinia_n greece_n and_o illyricum_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o any_o novelty_n nor_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n to_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o compliance_n with_o who_o by_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o free_o reprehend_v their_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o bishop_n desire_v justinian_n to_o recall_v his_o decree_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n he_o suspend_v from_o his_o communion_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a condemnation_n for_o he_o judge_v that_o not_o any_o of_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n ought_v to_o be_v retract_v or_o call_v into_o dispute_n 4._o notwithstanding_o five_o month_n afterward_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n he_o restore_v they_o to_o his_o communion_n and_o moreover_o though_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o emperor_n decree_n yet_o by_o his_o consent_n the_o whole_a cause_n be_v discuss_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o seaventy_n bishop_n at_o constantinople_n and_o when_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o write_v a_o decree_n which_o he_o send_v to_o menas_n in_o which_o he_o also_o express_o confirm_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la 5._o but_o this_o condescendence_n of_o vigilius_n to_o avoid_v a_o rent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v ill_o take_v in_o the_o west_n insomuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n illyricum_n and_o dalmatia_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o facundus_n who_o defend_v their_o cause_n call_v he_o a_o prevaricator_n whereupon_o vigilius_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o menas_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v pass_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v rescind_v and_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v to_o which_o particular_o the_o african_n and_o illyrian_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v scandalize_v shall_v be_v call_v but_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v vigilius_n be_v deal_v withal_o that_o in_o case_n the_o western_a bishop_n will_v not_o comply_v he_o join_v with_o the_o greek_n shall_v condemn_v the_o three_o bishop_n which_o he_o utter_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n decree_n be_v notwithstanding_o publish_v and_o when_o vigilius_n together_o with_o dacius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n threaten_v the_o grecian_a bishop_n with_o excommunication_n in_o case_n they_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o vigilius_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o s._n peter_n church_n from_o which_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o emperor_n officer_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v he_o he_o be_v repelld_v by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n but_o many_o injury_n be_v still_o offer_v to_o vigilius_n he_o flee_v by_o night_n to_o chalcedon_n into_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n 6._o this_o constancy_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n procure_v this_o effect_n that_o lay_v aside_o the_o imperial_a edict_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v celebrate_v in_o italy_n but_o the_o grecian_n refuse_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o western_a bishop_n shall_v be_v summon_v to_o constantinople_n which_o agreement_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n summon_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thus_o a_o council_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o
offering_n to_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o of_o saint_n martin_n and_o some_o to_o the_o church_n of_o mans._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o her_o will_n and_o a_o few_o month_n after_o spend_v with_o sickness_n she_o depart_v this_o life_n by_o order_n leave_v in_o write_v have_v give_v freedom_n to_o many_o of_o her_o servant_n at_o her_o death_n she_o be_v as_o i_o conjecture_v seaventy_n year_n old_a by_o the_o virtue_n devotion_n and_o charity_n of_o this_o good_a queen_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o aldiburga_n her_o daughter_n at_o least_o unquestionable_o her_o near_a kinswoman_n bring_v the_o like_a into_o britain_n ch._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n or_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n with_o their_o respective_a limit_n and_o prince_n at_o this_o time_n when_o s._n augustin_n come_v to_o convert_v our_o nation_n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o occurr_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n touch_v britain_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o light_n whereof_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v dispel_v and_o a_o new_a seed_n of_o pious_a prince_n zealous_a bishop_n immaculate_a virgin_n devout_a monk_n and_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n far_o excel_v in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o grace_n the_o late_a british_a inhabitant_n spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n insomuch_o as_o that_o from_o this_o time_n britain_n begin_v to_o deserve_v the_o title_n afterward_o annex_v to_o it_o of_o be_v call_v the_o isle_n of_o saint_n 2._o but_o before_o i_o relate_v how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o foundation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v lay_v it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o give_v a_o general_a prospect_n at_o one_o view_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o britain_n how_o the_o province_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a saxon-goverments_a and_o what_o prince_n rule_v in_o each_o 3._o it_o be_v agree_v general_o among_o our_o writer_n that_o the_o daystar_n of_o christianity_n at_o least_o bâ—gan_a to_o shine_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o for_o then_o the_o apostolic_a messenger_n from_o rome_n receive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o most_o worthy_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n and_o begin_v their_o journey_n towards_o our_o island_n though_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v here_o till_o the_o year_n follow_v 4._o now_o at_o that_o time_n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n be_v establish_v in_o britain_n for_o all_o the_o province_n of_o it_o exclude_v the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n with_o the_o western_a part_n call_v cambria_n or_o wales_n possess_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o likewise_o cornwall_n not_o yet_o whole_o subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n be_v entire_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la and_o saxon_n and_o have_v be_v by_o degree_n conquer_v by_o several_a prince_n and_o captain_n out_o of_o germany_n which_o be_v independent_a of_o one_o another_o each_o one_o challenge_v his_o conquest_n and_o govern_v the_o province_n subdue_v by_o he_o as_o his_o own_o lawful_a right_n &_o possession_n though_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v less_o powerful_a and_o confine_v within_o narrow_a limit_n than_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v force_v to_o demand_v protection_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v some_o dependence_n on_o their_o more_o powerful_a neighbour_n 5._o the_o king_n so_o govern_v each_o his_o respective_a portion_n be_v in_o number_n seven_o their_o name_n and_o province_n be_v as_o follow_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o each_o kingdom_n 6._o first_o ethelbert_n be_v then_o in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n he_o be_v son_n of_o irmeric_n son_n of_o otha_n son_n of_o eska_n son_n of_o hengist_n who_o found_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o his_o kingdom_n contain_v the_o county_n of_o kent_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n bound_v without_o any_o considerable_a difference_n 7._o next_o over_o the_o southsaxons_n which_o kingdom_n comprise_v sussex_n and_o surrey_n reign_v edilwalch_n the_o son_n of_o cissa_n the_o son_n of_o ella_n who_o establish_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o then_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o edilwalch_n reign_n 8._o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v now_o the_o five_o year_n possess_v by_o celrick_a brother_n son_n to_o ceaulin_n son_n of_o kenric_n son_n of_o cerdic_n founder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o within_o who_o dominion_n be_v comprehend_v hantshire_n berkshire_n wiltshire_n somerset_n dorsetshire_n devonshire_n and_o part_n of_o cornwall_n 9_o next_o over_o the_o east-saxons_a sebert_n then_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v son_n of_o sledda_n son_n of_o erkenwin_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o found_v that_o kingdom_n contain_v essex_n middlesex_n and_o so_o much_o of_o hartfordshire_n as_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n jurisdiction_n who_o diocese_n be_v adequate_a to_o this_o kingdom_n 10._o after_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o which_o belong_v whatsoever_o lie_v between_o humber_n and_o edenborough-frith_n it_o be_v sometime_o subdivide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n and_o deira_n bernicia_n contain_v northumberland_n with_o the_o south_n of_o scotland_n to_o edinburgh_n and_o deira_n consist_v of_o part_n of_o lancashire_n with_o the_o entire_a county_n of_o york_n durham_n westmoreland_n and_o cumberland_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o ethelfrid_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o be_v son_n of_o edelric_n son_n of_o alla_n son_n of_o ida_n who_o found_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o 11._o after_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n contain_v norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridgshire_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n and_o some_o part_n of_o bedfordshire_n at_o that_o time_n redwald_n have_v be_v four_o year_n king_n thereof_o who_o be_v son_n of_o titillus_n son_n of_o vffa_n esteem_v the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o 12._o the_o last_o though_o large_a of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n so_o call_v because_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o island_n it_o be_v the_o march_n or_o limit_n on_o which_o the_o other_o kingdom_n do_v border_n it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a county_n of_o lincoln_n northampton_n rutland_n huntingdoâ—_n buckingham_n oxford_n worcester_z warwick_z derby_n nottingham_n leicester_n stafford_n chester_n gloucester_n part_v of_o lancashire_n herefordshire_n shropshire_n and_o bedfordshire_n at_o this_o time_n when_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o king_n or_o at_o least_o chief_a governor_n of_o mercia_n be_v wibba_n son_n of_o crida_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o king_n reign_v in_o britain_n when_o almighty_a god_n from_o heaven_n visit_v it_o by_o send_v apostolical_a man_n to_o teach_v the_o blind_a inhabitant_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n which_o limit_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o success_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o prince_n invade_v as_o oft_o they_o do_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o among_o these_o seven_o king_n common_o one_o be_v most_o puissant_a overrule_a the_o rest_n who_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o supereminence_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n at_o this_o time_n enjoy_v britan._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v first_o offer_v and_o by_o he_o thankful_o accept_v as_o shall_v consequent_o be_v declare_v 14._o now_o since_o in_o the_o poursuit_n of_o our_o history_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o occurrent_n relate_v to_o another_o new_a government_n and_o church_n in_o britain_n be_v little_o concern_v hereafter_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o britain_n themselves_o we_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n denote_v the_o succession_n of_o time_n not_o by_o the_o british_a but_o saxon_a king_n in_o who_o reign_v they_o shall_v happen_v respective_o and_o though_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n be_v both_o the_o most_o powerful_a
and_o will_v for_o a_o good_a space_n furnish_v we_o with_o most_o plentiful_a matter_n proper_a to_o our_o history_n yet_o consider_v that_o ere_o long_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n will_v both_o grow_v in_o power_n and_o be_v very_o fruitful_a in_o afford_v rïch_o material_n relate_v to_o religion_n but_o especial_o consider_v that_o in_o time_n the_o same_o kingdom_n will_v swallow_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o monarchy_n we_o will_v therefore_o hereafter_o prefix_v successive_o the_o name_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n king_n beginning_n with_o celric_n in_o who_o day_n the_o holy_a christian_a missionner_n arrive_v in_o britain_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o happy_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n joyful_o hearken_v to_o in_o kent_n but_o either_o not_o make_v know_v or_o unwelcome_a to_o the_o say_v celric_n as_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n ceolulf_n and_o their_o subject_n the_o westsaxon_n the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o the_o english-saxon_a heptarchy_n iii_o part_n the_o thirteen_o book_n chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o s._n gregory_n himself_o undertake_v the_o mission_n into_o england_n but_o be_v recall_v 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o conversion_n of_o england_n false_o and_o malicious_o ascribe_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o french_a 10._o queen_n aldiberga_n a_o promoter_n of_o it_o 11._o other_o queen_n in_o this_o age_n do_v the_o like_a 1_o those_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n which_o eight_o year_n ago_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o few_o well_o feature_v english_a slave_n have_v move_v in_o s._n gregory_n then_o only_o a_o private_a person_n and_o those_o charitable_a design_n which_o on_o that_o occasion_n god_n have_v inspire_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o procure_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o our_o nation_n seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v be_v little_o better_a than_o ineffectual_a wish_n argument_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n or_o a_o merciful_a christian_a disposition_n only_o for_o which_o he_o may_v expect_v and_o obtain_v a_o reward_n and_o blessing_n to_o himself_o but_o with_o little_a advantage_n to_o we_o 2._o yet_o if_o a_o tradition_n verify_v by_o author_n of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n may_v be_v believe_v even_o then_o also_o s._n gregory_n proceed_v further_o then_o to_o wish_n for_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v solicit_v pope_n pelagius_n to_o employ_v able_a minister_n for_o reduce_v into_o christ_n fold_n a_o nation_n both_o in_o name_n and_o beauty_n resemble_v angel_n but_o when_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o journey_n the_o uncertain_a event_n of_o it_o the_o savagenes_n of_o the_o nation_n manner_n and_o roughness_n of_o their_o language_n have_v terrify_v all_o man_n from_o the_o attempt_n he_o himself_o petition_v for_o and_o obtain_v so_o dangerous_a art_n employment_n 596._o and_o have_v proceed_v three_o day_n in_o the_o journey_n towards_o britain_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o recall_v he_o by_o reason_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n loud_o murmur_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o excellent_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o person_n who_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o s._n gregory_n holy_a intention_n therefore_o seem_v to_o sleep_v till_o himself_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o promote_v so_o heroical_o christian_n a_o affair_n and_o six_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o his_o pontificat_fw-la before_o he_o can_v find_v person_n capable_a of_o the_o courage_n to_o undertake_v it_o it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o among_o the_o british_a clergy_n their_o temporal_a loss_n shall_v work_v so_o deep_o on_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v envy_v heaven_n to_o their_o conqueror_n and_o that_o not_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o willing_a to_o preach_v christ_n among_o a_o blind_a people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unknown_a 4._o but_o such_o uncharitableness_n and_o unchristian_a aversenes_n from_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o enemy_n be_v observe_v and_v condemn_v in_o the_o britain_n by_o our_o ancient_a writer_n gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n 22._o as_o be_v full_o testify_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o pious_a historian_n among_o other_o unexpressible_o heinous_a crime_n of_o his_o countryman_n which_o the_o british_a historian_n gildas_n describe_v and_o deplore_v in_o his_o mournful_a stile_n he_o add_v this_o also_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o angli_fw-la inhabit_v britain_n with_o they_o 5._o indeed_o if_o the_o britain_n have_v undertake_v a_o commission_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n small_a success_n can_v have_v be_v expect_v for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o the_o whole_a nation_n both_o ecclesiastic_n and_o laic_n be_v so_o cover_v withal_o sort_n of_o vice_n that_o such_o teacher_n will_v have_v disgrace_v that_o holy_a truth_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n but_o renounce_v by_o their_o action_n ibid._n therefore_o the_o divine_a piety_n say_v same_o saint_n beda_n do_v not_o desert_n his_o people_n who_o he_o foresee_v but_o destine_v far_o more_o worthy_a preacher_n to_o the_o saxon_a nation_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v effectual_o induce_v to_o believe_v 6._o notwithstanding_o in_o despite_n of_o such_o evident_a testimony_n a_o modern_a protestant_a historian_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n etc._n without_o any_o ground_n from_o antiquity_n or_o any_o motive_n but_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o saint_n peter_n will_v needs_o entitle_v the_o british_a preacher_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o several_a of_o our_o saxon_a prince_n before_o saint_n augustins_n arrival_n from_o rome_n he_o have_v rather_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o founder_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n man_n by_o their_o own_o writer_n describe_v to_o be_v enormous_o cruel_a 14._o hater_n of_o truth_n and_o lover_n of_o lie_n man_n whole_o pollute_v with_o luxury_n drunkenness_n animosity_n strife_n contention_n envy_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n such_o man_n as_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v their_o own_o nation_n and_o therefore_o very_o improper_a instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o stranger_n then_o profess_v any_o obligation_n to_o saint_n gregory_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n only_o surname_v great_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o man_n eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n exemplary_a for_o his_o piety_n illustrious_a for_o his_o miracle_n and_o by_o constant_a tradition_n acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n 7._o another_o protestant_a controvertist_n on_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o envy_n will_v shameless_o ascribe_v to_o the_o french_a clergy_n the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n convers._n whereas_o how_o slow_a they_o be_v in_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o their_o neighbour_n even_o when_o some_o of_o they_o desirous_a of_o information_n implore_v their_o help_n we_o find_v testify_v bz_n saint_n gregory_n complaint_n in_o letter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n theodoric_n and_o theodebert_n themselves_o and_o their_o queen_n brunichildis_n where_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o be_v credible_o inform_v that_o the_o english_a nation_n through_o god_n mercy_n be_v in_o a_o willing_a disposition_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 59_o but_o that_o the_o french_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n their_o neighbour_n be_v negligent_a and_o void_a of_o all_o pastoral_n solicitude_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o nation_n shall_v perish_v in_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o have_v undertake_v the_o care_n to_o send_v the_o bearer_n of_o those_o letter_n augustin_n etc._n etc._n 8._o but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v be_v british_a or_o french_a preacher_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o will_v have_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o teach_v they_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o man_n have_v publish_v in_o their_o write_n they_o will_v neither_o by_o their_o word_n nor_o example_n have_v teach_v the_o clergy_n the_o conveniency_n of_o wife_n or_o independency_n on_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n nor_o the_o laity_n to_o deny_v due_a veneration_n to_o god_n saint_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n their_o sacred_a ash_n to_o demolish_v monastery_n to_o detest_v vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o renounce_v roman_a rite_n to_o abominate_a the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o altar_n to_o abjure_v all_o care_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o saxon_n such_o preacher_n as_o parker_n and_o sutcliff_n be_v not_o their_o successor_n but_o supplanter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n 9_o now_o whereas_o saint_n gregory_n signify_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o can_v ascribe_v this_o good_a disposition_n in_o
midway_n between_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o temple_n after_o it_o have_v be_v purify_v from_o its_o former_a superstition_n and_o the_o idol_n cast_v out_o s._n augustin_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n pancratiâ—â—_n 3._o concern_v which_o church_n 603._o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o council_n furnish_v we_o with_o this_o extrait_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o s._n augustins_n monastery_n in_o canterbury_n augustin_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n return_v into_o england_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n with_o all_o become_a solemnity_n and_o by_o the_o same_o king_n grant_v obtain_v a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o primatial_n church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o pious_a king_n himself_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o that_o church_n do_v triumph_n through_o joy_n constitute_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o his_o metropolis_n who_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o a_o poor_a stranger_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o make_v he_o a_o spiritual_a watchman_n over_o his_o city_n but_o his_o whole_a dominion_n also_o translate_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o a_o pontifical_a seat_n and_o his_o royal_a court_n into_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n 4._o yea_o moreover_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o act_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a by_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n he_o cause_v that_o idol-temple_n seat_v eastward_o from_o the_o city_n between_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o he_o have_v oft_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o superstition_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o paganism_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o it_o he_o change_v it_o into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synagogue_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n pancratius_n martyr_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o church_n dedicate_v by_o our_o patriarch_n and_o prime_a prelate_n s._n augustin_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o bless_a child_n pancratius_n who_o at_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o famous_a martyr_n shall_v especial_o be_v venerate_v by_o the_o english_a since_o that_o certain_a english_a child_n expose_v to_o sale_n in_o rome_n by_o their_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n have_v move_v saint_n gregory_n than_o a_o abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n build_v by_o himself_o to_o associate_v those_o english_a child_n with_o angel_n 6._o after_o this_o narration_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o prodigy_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n enrage_v against_o saint_n augustin_n for_o eiect_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n whilst_o the_o bless_a bishop_n saint_n augustin_n say_v that_o author_n be_v celebrate_v mass_n the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o same_o church_n ibid._n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n envy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n likely_a to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o child_n saint_n pancratius_n and_o out_o of_o rage_n to_o see_v himself_o expel_v from_o a_o place_n possess_v by_o he_o so_o long_o a_o time_n he_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v that_o church_n to_o the_o ground_n a_o rent_n in_o the_o eastern_a wall_n of_o it_o plain_o see_v to_o this_o day_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o nail_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o rage_n by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o hate_v by_o calvinist_n alone_o ibid._n 7._o king_n ethelbert_n liberality_n end_v not_o here_o for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v saint_n augustin_n obtain_v of_o he_o after_o this_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o land_n adjoin_v in_o which_o the_o king_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a munition_n and_o safeguard_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o institute_v therein_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o ever_o over_o who_o be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o place_v abbot_n a_o monk_n call_v peter_n one_o of_o s._n augustins_n companion_n send_v thither_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 60._o but_o between_o the_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n of_o this_o monastery_n there_o intervene_v six_o year_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o foundation_n 33._o 8._o in_o this_o church_n say_v s._n beda_n the_o body_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v design_v to_o be_v bury_v notwithstanding_o this_o church_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o s._n augustin_n but_o by_o his_o successor_n s._n laurentius_n and_o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v peter_n a_o priest_n ibid._n 9_o s._n augustin_n also_o by_o the_o liberality_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n obtain_v another_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o church_n he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o adjoin_v thereto_o he_o fix_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o &_o successor_n where_o he_o live_v with_o such_o clerk_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n who_o perform_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o monastery_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o that_o church_n till_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o though_o these_o latter_a monk_n contend_v with_o the_o other_o for_o antiquity_n yet_o they_o lose_v their_o cause_n supr_n for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a manuscript_n observe_v in_o all_o the_o authentical_a privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n insert_v as_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n this_o be_v the_o first_o wherein_o monastical_a institut_n be_v observe_v so_o we_o decree_v that_o it_o with_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o remain_v for_o ever_o free_a from_o all_o service_n undisturbed_a by_o all_o secular_a noise_n and_o tumult_n and_o exempt_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o burden_n 10._o moreover_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n eastward_o 26._o in_o which_o the_o queen_n before_o have_v perform_v her_o devotion_n he_o make_v a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o which_o he_o place_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n corepiscopum_fw-la who_o be_v always_o to_o remain_v at_o home_n or_o at_o the_o archiepiscopall_a palace_n within_o the_o city_n and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v absent_a upon_o occasion_n of_o visitation_n or_o other_o affair_n at_o such_o time_n he_o celebrate_v solemnity_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n after_o which_o he_o return_v home_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n have_v power_n to_o call_v monk_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o archdeacon_n and_o summon_v order_v and_o correct_v such_o clergyman_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o those_o clergyman_n which_o live_v in_o the_o â—_z pertain_v to_o the_o monk_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o call_v the_o dean_n the_o same_o suffragan_n bishop_n likewise_o confer_v the_o minour_n order_n in_o the_o archbishop_n absence_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o council_n or_o subscribe_v in_o they_o this_o custom_n continue_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n reign_v at_o which_o time_n the_o last_o of_o such_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v godwin_n who_o die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n s._n lanfranc_n then_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o substitute_v another_o in_o his_o place_n allege_v that_o two_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v in_o one_o city_n whereas_o his_o see_n be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o instead_o of_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n he_o constitute_v one_o of_o his_o clark_n archdeacon_n for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o many_o condemn_a though_o in_o that_o age_n general_o through_o the_o church_n those_o corepiscopi_n be_v suffer_v to_o expire_v because_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o consecrate_v holy_a oil_n to_o ordain_v priest_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o for_o humble_v they_o many_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v in_o council_n etc._n etc._n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n ten_o thousand_o baptize_v by_o s._n augustin_n by_o the_o
their_o own_o confine_n and_o attempt_v nothing_o either_o open_o or_o privy_o against_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o from_o the_o scot_n we_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o contention_n with_o the_o now_o christian-saxons_a about_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n i._o 2_o &c_n &c_n the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o admirable_a sanctity_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v memorable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n 604._o but_o especial_o to_o britain_n for_o the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o general_n synod_n of_o britain_n convoke_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o convention_n not_o only_o of_o saxon_a and_o british_a bishop_n but_o likewise_o of_o several_a from_o among_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n 2._o as_o touch_v s._n gregory_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o s._n beda_n i_o the_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n after_o he_o have_v most_o glorious_o govern_v the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n thirteen_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o eternal_a throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o memory_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o celebrate_v in_o our_o history_n as_o be_v true_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o by_o his_o industry_n be_v convert_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o be_v elevate_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v a_o prelate_n of_o church_n already_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o make_v our_o nation_n till_o his_o day_n enslave_v to_o idol_n a_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o he_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v we_o in_o our_o lord_n 3._o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a on_o the_o twelve_o of_o march_n on_o which_o day_n we_o thus_o read_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n mart._n at_o rome_n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o many_o illustrious_a act_n and_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o title_n of_o great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a 4._o the_o many_o glorious_a gest_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n not_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n i_o willing_o omit_v because_o either_o general_o well_o know_v or_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o adjoin_v here_o a_o double_a character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o two_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o spain_n s._n isidor_n of_o sevill_n and_o s._n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n 27._o the_o former_a of_o which_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o pope_n gregory_n prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o compunction_n and_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n eminent_a in_o humility_n and_o endue_v with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o none_o be_v ever_o equal_a to_o he_o either_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o or_o any_o before_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n s._n ildefonsus_n give_v this_o parallel_a description_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o he_o shine_v so_o bright_a say_v he_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o merit_n that_o exclude_v all_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o illustrious_a person_n antiquity_n never_o show_v the_o world_n any_o one_o like_a to_o he_o he_o excel_v s._n antony_n in_o sanctity_n s._n cyprian_n in_o eloquence_n s._n augustin_n in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 5._o i_o ought_v to_o have_v bespeak_v the_o protestant_a reader_n patience_n and_o now_o demand_v his_o pardon_n for_o represent_v this_o our_o apostle_n reject_v and_o disgrace_v by_o several_a of_o they_o in_o the_o feature_n and_o colour_n draw_v by_o two_o such_o eminent_a bishop_n who_o live_v either_o in_o or_o near_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o and_o who_o judgement_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n till_o this_o last_o age_n in_o reason_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o then_o that_o of_o a_o few_o apostat_n who_o live_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o conscience_n to_o determine_v whether_o this_o holy_a pope_n deserve_v in_o england_n especial_o that_o such_o severe_a law_n shall_v be_v enact_v and_o such_o cruelty_n execute_v against_o he_o as_o have_v be_v against_o those_o who_o preach_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_a writer_n themselves_o and_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_n yes_o for_o certain_o if_o his_o successor_n and_o disciple_n deserve_v these_o rigorous_a scourge_n he_o who_o seduce_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o scorpion_n c._n xvii_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a synod_n of_o saxon_n britain_n &c._n &c._n assemble_v by_o s._n augustin_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v uncertain_a 7.8_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n 604._o 1._o saint_n beda_n after_o recount_v the_o death_n of_o this_o our_o apostle_n s._n gregory_n proceed_v to_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o same_o year_n 2_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n augustin_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n convoke_v to_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o great_a and_o next_o province_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o place_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v augustins-ac_a or_o oak_n seat_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wiccij_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o worcester_n shire_n and_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o now_o this_o synod_n have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o frame_v with_o some_o diligence_n a_o narration_n concern_v it_o that_o be_v touch_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o person_n assemble_v in_o it_o and_o the_o special_a matter_n debate_v among_o they_o 3._o the_o place_n though_o name_v with_o some_o circumstance_n by_o s._n beda_n yet_o after_o such_o a_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n both_o of_o man_n and_o language_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n obvious_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o augustins-oke_n in_o s._n beda_n signify_v simple_o a_o tree_n only_o or_o a_o village_n among_o such_o tree_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n or_o in_o some_o house_n the_o former_a seem_v more_o probable_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 107_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o britain_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n abroad_o for_o under_o a_o roof_n the_o britain_n apprehend_v danger_n by_o witchcraft_n or_o fascination_n as_o have_v be_v former_o mention_v out_o of_o beda_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o this_o same_o s._n augustin_n notwithstanding_o though_o by_o s._n beda_n relation_n such_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o infidel_n saxon_n no_o ground_n appear_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_a britain_n much_o less_o to_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v roman_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v within-dore_n in_o a_o place_n or_o village_n which_o have_v its_o appellation_n from_o a_o oak_n and_o from_o this_o meeting_n obtain_v the_o addition_n of_o s._n augustins_n name_n and_o herein_o it_o resemble_v a_o ancient_a synod_n assemble_v by_o theophilus_n against_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n from_o some_o notable_a oak_n which_o have_v stand_v near_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v 5._o but_o where_o to_o find_v this_o village_n be_v yet_o uncertain_a camden_n with_o all_o his_o diligence_n and_o perspicacity_n leave_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o in_o his_o perambulation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wiccij_n mention_v by_o s._n beda_n he_o give_v only_o this_o account_n of_o it_o wigorn_n about_o this_o territory_n there_o be_v a_o place_n but_o the_o position_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a call_v augustins-ake_a or_o oak_n at_o which_o augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n meet_v and_o after_o many_o hot_a dispute_n about_o celebrate_v easter_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saxon_n and_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o the_o roman_a rite_n they_o part_v from_o one_o another_o with_o disagree_v mind_n 6._o notwithstanding_o if_o leave_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o conjecture_v why_o
s._n oudoceus_n either_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o worcester_n or_o do_v not_o join_v in_o the_o faction_n raise_v by_o young_a passionate_a spirit_n who_o frequent_o in_o such_o meeting_n by_o tumult_n and_o clamour_n overpower_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a xxiii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n two_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o canterbury_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o five_o king_n ethelbert_n 605._o who_o have_v express_v such_o munificence_n in_o the_o sound_n and_o endow_v the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o s._n andrew_n at_o rochester_n show_v more_o zeal_n in_o adorn_v and_o amplify_a the_o church_n and_o monastery_n by_o he_o first_o erect_v in_o his_o own_o royal_a city_n of_o canterbury_n on_o which_o he_o bestow_v many_o donation_n and_o noble_a privilege_n and_o moreover_o to_o secure_v all_o these_o from_o the_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n of_o his_o successor_n or_o any_o other_o he_o confirm_v they_o with_o a_o charter_n ratify_v both_o with_o regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o copy_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n because_o the_o follow_a monarch_n of_o our_o nation_n believe_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o the_o true_a authentic_a act_n of_o this_o king_n for_o the_o two_o norman_a edward_n 56_o the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o their_o letter_n from_o the_o first_o word_n in_o they_o call_v inspeximus_fw-la have_v not_o only_o mention_v this_o donation_n but_o express_v likewise_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o charter_n of_o donation_n be_v record_v by_o william_n thorn_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n 126._o from_o whence_o we_o will_v here_o exscribe_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o matter_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o five_o king_n ethelbert_n confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n together_o with_o his_o queen_n bertha_n and_o their_o son_n eadbald_n as_o likewise_o the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n augustin_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n at_o canterbury_n where_o convoke_v a_o public_a assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o people_n on_o the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o by_o the_o bless_a bishop_n s_o augustin_n himself_o surrender_v and_o deliver_v to_o god_n and_o the_o monk_n there_o perpetual_o serve_v our_o lord_n the_o say_a monastery_n on_o which_o he_o confer_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o burden_n for_o ever_o moreover_o enrich_v it_o with_o many_o possession_n and_o other_o magnificent_a gift_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n likewise_o he_o place_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n over_o who_o he_o constitute_v abbot_n a_o monk_n name_v peter_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v expedient_a to_o adjoin_v hereto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o saint_n augustin_n as_o follow_v 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n every_o man_n who_o live_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o ought_v cheerful_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n to_o promote_v pious_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o more_o easy_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o he_o more_o willing_o bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o god_n wherefore_o i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n augustin_n and_o my_o noble_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o land_n belong_v to_o i_o which_o lie_v on_o the_o east_n of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o place_n where_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v and_o the_o fore_n say_v land_n remain_v in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o abbot_n who_o shall_v be_v there_o ordain_v therefore_o i_o adjure_v and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o the_o foresay_a land_n be_v for_o ever_o confirm_v by_o this_o donation_n here_o subscribe_v so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o successor_n king_n and_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o dignity_n or_o order_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o defraud_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v attempt_v to_o prejudice_n or_o make_v void_a any_o thing_n of_o this_o our_o donation_n let_v he_o for_o the_o present_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o injustice_n let_v he_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o say_a land_n be_v encompass_v with_o these_o limit_n on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n on_o the_o south_n with_o the_o way_n of_o burghate_n on_o the_o west_n and_o north_n with_o druting-street_n act_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n dorobernia_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o the_o eight_o indiction_n in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v add_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n omit_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o this_o manner_n †_o i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v in_o sound_a mind_n and_o with_o deliberate_a counsel_n have_v confirm_v this_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o augustin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n in_o testimony_n of_o my_o consent_n have_v willing_o subscribe_v edbald_n hamegisilus_fw-la augemundus_n referendery_a hocca_n tangil_n pinca_n geddy_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o first_o charter_n grant_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o second_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o likewise_o shall_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o reader_n pardon_v who_o shall_v very_o seldom_o be_v interrupt_v or_o detain_v by_o such_o form_n for_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o when_o occasion_n be_v to_o mention_v they_o this_o second_o charter_n be_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n inscribe_v a_o donation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o langeport_n the_o form_n whereof_o follow_v 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v lid_n that_o i_o ethelbert_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v from_o a_o idolater_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o augustin_n my_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o prelate_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o land_n belong_v to_o i_o lie_v under_o the_o eastern_a wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n namely_o about_o the_o place_n where_o by_o my_o say_a instructor_n in_o christ_n i_o build_v a_o monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o monastery_n with_o the_o say_a land_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o i_o have_v endow_v with_o free_a liberty_n so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o successor_n or_o any_o other_o power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a to_o usurp_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o free_a power_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o abbot_n if_o any_o one_o therefore_o shall_v attempt_v to_o diminish_v or_o make_v void_a any_o thing_n of_o this_o our_o donation_n let_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n as_o likewise_o our_o apostle_n augustin_n and_o our_o own_o imprecation_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o communion_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o all_o society_n of_o god_n elect._n the_o say_a land_n be_v on_o all_o side_n encompass_v with_o these_o bound_n on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n and_o likewise_o with_o siblendoune_n alexander_n be_v si_fw-fr wendowne_n and_o so_o to_o the_o north_n be_v wikengesmarke_n likewise_o at_o the_o east_n by_o kingesmarke_n also_o at_o the_o north_n and_o east_n by_o kingesmarke_n so_o on_o the_o west_n to_o rideschape_n and_o so_o to_o the_o north_n to_o drutingstreete_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o
the_o eight_o indiction_n ✚_o i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v confirm_v this_o donation_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n ✚_o i_o augustin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n have_v willing_o subscribe_v ✚_o i_o eadbald_a son_n of_o the_o king_n have_v favour_v this_o †_o i_o hamegisilus_fw-la duke_n have_v commend_v it_o †_o i_o hocca_n count_n have_v consent_v †_o i_o augemund_n referendary_a have_v approve_v it_o †_o i_o graphio_n count_n have_v bless_v it_o †_o i_o tangisilus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o king_n noble_n have_v confirm_v it_o †_o i_o pinca_n have_v consent_v ✚_o i_o geddi_n have_v corroborate_v it_o 6._o such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o these_o two_o prime_a charter_n confer_v on_o this_o prime_a saxon_a monastery_n found_v three_o year_n before_o ib._n and_o whereas_o sir_n h._n spelman_n seem_v to_o suspect_v the_o second_o by_o reason_n that_o in_o it_o ethelbert_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n whereas_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o king_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la as_o of_o the_o jute_n and_o saxon_n inhabit_v kent_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o his_o first_o charter_n he_o style_v himself_o only_o king_n of_o kent_n notwithstrnd_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o those_o time_n among_o the_o several_a saxon_a prince_n in_o britain_n he_o who_o have_v as_o king_n etelbert_n at_o this_o time_n a_o empire_n over_o the_o rest_n be_v wont_a to_o entitle_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la which_o title_n also_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o give_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v with_o this_o suspicion_n so_o king_n lucius_n be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o britain_n though_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v many_o other_o lesser_a prince_n reign_v there_o 607._o his_o own_o peculiar_a dominion_n be_v the_o province_n of_o the_o iceni_n contain_v norfolk_n suffolf_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o monastery_n thus_o endow_v and_o privilege_v remain_v flourish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n much_o enlarge_v in_o the_o building_n and_o revenue_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o succeed_a prince_n noble_n and_o abbot_n and_o peculiar_o cherish_v by_o pope_n as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o they_o who_o bestow_v many_o more_o liberty_n and_o indult_n upon_o it_o extant_a in_o our_o record_n and_o though_o at_o first_o it_o have_v the_o name_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n augustin_n it_o pass_v into_o a_o appellation_n from_o his_o name_n c._n xxiv_o chap._n 1.2_o peter_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n drown_v 3._o a_o church_n build_v at_o ely_n 4_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cernel_n convert_v by_o saint_n augustin_n the_o saxon_a idol_n heyl_n demolish_v 1._o two_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o forementioned_a charter_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v drown_v in_o pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o france_n 607._o concern_v who_o s._n beda_n thus_o write_v 33._o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v peter_n a_o roman_z priest_n who_o have_v be_v send_v upon_o a_o message_n into_o france_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o bay_n of_o the_o sea_n call_v ampleat_a and_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o coast_n ignoble_o bury_v that_o bay_n of_o the_o sea_n say_v malbranque_fw-la be_v now_o call_v ambletea_n 4._o and_o touch_v this_o holy_a abbot_n he_o add_v that_o almighty_a god_n to_o publish_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o man_n cause_v a_o heavenly_a light_n to_o appear_v every_o night_n over_o his_o sepulchre_n till_o the_o neighbour_n observe_v it_o judge_v the_o person_n there_o bury_v to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o make_v inquisition_n whence_o he_o come_v and_o who_o he_o be_v they_o take_v the_o body_n thence_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o a_o honourable_a sepulture_n in_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bouloign_n this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o count_n of_o that_o place_n call_v fumertius_fw-la 2._o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o december_n but_o in_o we_o on_o the_o six_o of_o january_n januar._n to_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o abbot_n john_n who_o in_o the_o first_o mission_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v send_v one_o of_o his_o companion_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n be_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o famous_a abbey_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n in_o cambridgshire_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n yet_o harpsfeild_n write_v doubt_v full_o of_o its_o antiquity_n say_v that_o monastery_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n found_v by_o s._n augustin_n archbishop_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o some_o report_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 24._o where_o be_v place_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o place_n intend_v in_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ely_n quote_v by_o camden_n where_o he_o say_v the_o book_n of_o ely_n relate_v how_o our_o s._n augustin_n build_v a_o church_n at_o cradiden_n which_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n subvert_v cambridgshire_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n be_v afterward_o raise_v that_o so_o famous_a monastery_n 4._o william_n of_o malmsbury_n report_v likewise_o another_o example_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n 1â—0_o how_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n as_o far_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o ethelbert_n extend_v itself_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a village_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dorsetsh_fw-mi he_o gain_v many_o soul_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n there_o likewise_o say_v camden_n he_o break_v in_o piece_n a_o certain_a idol_n call_v heil_n answer_v to_o aesculapius_n to_o which_o be_v attribute_v a_o power_n of_o heal_a disease_n hereat_o the_o devil_n be_v enrage_v inflame_v with_o fury_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o pagan_n against_o he_o who_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o after_o many_o indignity_n force_v he_o to_o retire_v three_o mile_n from_o thence_o where_o whilst_o he_o be_v quiet_o attend_v to_o prayer_n he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n perceive_v the_o divine_a presence_n and_o present_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n say_v to_o his_o companion_n cerno_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o see_v god_n who_o will_v short_o recompense_v our_o endeavour_n and_o will_v inspire_v into_o those_o rage_a people_n a_o more_o moderate_a and_o repent_a mind_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v this_o those_o pagan_n come_v in_o great_a hall_n to_o he_o and_o demand_v pardon_n of_o their_o fault_n promise_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o teach_n who_o after_o he_o have_v instruct_v he_o intend_v to_o baptise_v they_o but_o want_v water_n at_o the_o holy_a bishop_n command_v a_o founâ—tain_n break_v forth_o of_o secret_a passage_n which_o to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n by_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o word_n cerno_fw-la i_o see_v speak_v by_o he_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n el_fw-es signify_v god_n the_o say_a village_n be_v afterward_o call_v cernel_n but_o vulgar_o cern_v in_o that_o place_n say_v the_o same_o author_n edwald_n after_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o great_a piety_n be_v bury_v with_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o sanctity_n which_o in_o after_o time_n give_v occasion_n to_o a_o certain_a very_o rich_a man_n call_v egilwald_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n there_o dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n ch._n xxv_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n ethelbert_n ecclesiastical_a law_n 5._o 1._o before_o we_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o the_o present_a story_n of_o saint_n augustins_n gest_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o first_o relate_v how_o by_o his_o advice_n king_n ethelbert_n administer_v his_o kingdom_n with_o great_a piety_n and_o justice_n for_o say_v saint_n beda_n among_o other_o eminent_a benefit_n by_o his_o prudence_n confer_v on_o his_o kingdom_n he_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n institute_v order_n and_o decree_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o policy_n which_o decree_n be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a and_o in_o practice_n among_o which_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v down_o what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o
into_o a_o form_a schism_n as_o baronius_n suspect_v and_o other_o who_o make_v mention_v of_o a_o interdict_v impose_v by_o s._n gregory_n on_o the_o public_a school_n in_o britain_n of_o which_o no_o ground_n can_v be_v find_v in_o our_o ancient_a writer_n but_o why_o this_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o british_a priest_n and_o not_o their_o bishop_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v 7._o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n discourse_v of_o the_o pious_a industry_n of_o our_o holy_a bishop_n in_o promote_a unity_n thus_o conclude_v how_o much_o good_a he_o wrought_v by_o these_o his_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n the_o present_a time_n declare_v by_o which_o expression_n he_o imply_v that_o the_o cease_n of_o those_o controversy_n which_o in_o s._n beda_n time_n be_v quite_o silence_v be_v much_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o s._n laurence_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o short_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o write_v letter_n but_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n to_o promote_v ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o that_o with_o good_a success_n ii_o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n s._n mellitus_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n touch_v monk_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o power_n of_o election_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o pastoral_a function_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v extant_a in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n the_o copy_n of_o a_o three_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n f._n by_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n a_o village_n name_v sturigaâ—_n otherwise_o cistelet_n together_o with_o many_o other_o precious_a gift_n all_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o eternal_a retribution_n add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o church_n he_o provide_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n for_o himself_o and_o successor_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o conduct_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n deliver_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n which_o charter_n be_v date_v the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v s._n beda_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o treat_v with_o pope_n boniface_n about_o affair_n near_o concern_v the_o english_a church_n 4._o be_v arrive_v the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v ordinance_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o secure_a quietness_n of_o monk_n in_o which_o synod_n mellitus_n sit_v among_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n subscribe_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n regular_o ordain_v which_o at_o his_o return_n into_o britain_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v there_o the_o same_o pope_n likewise_o write_v epistle_n to_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n laurence_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o to_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o the_o english_a nation_n this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o phâ—cas_n and_o the_o thirteen_o indiction_n 3._o in_o this_o narration_n we_o find_v insinuate_v the_o principal_a motive_n of_o mellitus_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n and_o quiet_a of_o monk_n which_o will_v more_o manifest_o appear_v by_o pope_n bonifacius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n but_o especial_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n 4._o there_o be_v two_o special_a point_n concern_v monastical_a institution_n the_o clear_n of_o which_o do_v much_o concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o first_o be_v a_o care_n to_o make_v they_o immortal_a by_o a_o succession_n by_o permit_v the_o present_a monk_n to_o choose_v and_o assume_v into_o the_o same_o profession_n such_o among_o the_o britain_n as_o they_o find_v well_o dispose_v thereto_o this_o permission_n and_o power_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o mellitus_n desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o easy_o obtain_v as_o appear_v by_o bonifacius_n his_o answer_n extant_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n many_o age_n after_o write_v to_o s._n lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n extract_v out_o of_o it_o nouâ—r_n that_o which_o thou_o o_o glorious_a son_n have_v desire_v of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o our_o fellow-bishop_n mellitus_n we_o willing_o grant_v and_o by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n decree_n namely_o that_o your_o royal_a benignity_n may_v appoint_v a_o habitation_n of_o monk_n live_v regular_o and_o that_o the_o present_a monk_n who_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n to_o you_o may_v associate_v to_o themselves_o a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o holy_a institut_n in_o the_o monastery_n which_o your_o holy_a doctor_n augustin_n the_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n of_o bless_a memory_n do_v consecrate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o holy_a saviour_n in_o which_o at_o present_a our_o belove_a brother_n laurence_n be_v prelate_n this_o our_o present_a decree_n if_o any_o of_o your_o successor_n king_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v void_a let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o anathema_n etc._n etc._n this_o part_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n his_o letter_n be_v recite_v out_o of_o pope_n alexander_n by_o eadmer_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o entire_a letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o annal_n of_o peterborough_n 5._o the_o other_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o employ_v of_o monk_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o other_o pastoral_n duty_n which_o some_o think_v improper_a for_o monk_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o solitude_n but_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v before_o decide_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o employ_v only_a monk_n in_o the_o english_a mission_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o in_o a_o solemn_a decree_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o example_n of_o s_o martin_n s._n gregory_n and_o the_o late_a s._n augustin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v worthy_o be_v administer_v by_o monk_n neither_o say_v he_o do_v s._n benedict_n the_o glorious_a institutour_n of_o monk_n in_o his_o rule_n forbid_v this_o but_o only_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o secular_a affair_n which_o last_o clause_n strong_o prove_v against_o baronius_n that_o s._n augustin_n saint_n laurence_n s._n mellitus_n s._n justus_n and_o the_o rest_n yea_o s._n gregory_n also_o be_v disciple_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o rule_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v refer_v into_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o gratian_n cap._n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o and_o other_o authority_n add_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v thus_o by_o all_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o monk_n may_v lawful_o give_v penance_n baptise_v and_o administer_v other_o priestly_a office_n 6._o if_o the_o act_n of_o this_o roman_a synod_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v we_o shall_v no_o doubt_n have_v read_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n 155._o perform_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o but_o the_o result_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v it_o be_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o its_o consecration_n be_v never_o repeat_v which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_v by_o so_o many_o candle_n light_v in_o the_o church_n cross_v make_v holy_a water_n sprinkle_v and_o mark_n of_o sacred_a oil_n in_o the_o due_a place_n human_a diligence_n therefore_o give_v place_n to_o a_o office_n divine_o administer_v prophetical_o declare_v how_o illustrious_a that_o church_n and_o monastery_n will_v prove_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o exercise_v the_o pontifical_a office_n 611._o iii_o chap._n chap_n 1._o of_o saint_n golven_n a_o bishop_n in_o lesser_n britain_n 2._o of_o s._n baldred_n or_o s._n balter_n 3._o s._n mellitus_n his_o return_n from_o rome_n 4_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a kinegil_n succeed_v 1._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n golvin_n bishop_n of_o leon_n in_o lesser_n britain_n 610._o who_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o englishman_n but_o whether_o thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o britain_n i_o can_v define_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n his_o commemoration_n be_v thus_o express_v julij_fw-la on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n at_o leon_n in_o armorica_n under_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o tours_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o
against_o the_o britain_n at_o beandune_n bindon_n in_o dorsetshire_n but_o at_o the_o first_o onsett_a the_o britain_n affright_v with_o their_o large_a sword_n and_o long_a buckler_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n without_o any_o considerable_a loss_n on_o the_o saxon_n side_n who_o upon_o a_o survey_n find_v the_o body_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o britain_n slay_v these_o large_a sword_n call_v by_o huntingdon_n secure_v and_o by_o witechind_a large_a knife_n be_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n call_v saxa_n from_o whence_o that_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v its_o name_n 615._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v according_a to_o walsinghams_n account_n die_v the_o virtuous_a and_o devout_a sebert_n king_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n or_o east-saxons_a and_o with_o great_a and_o general_a mourning_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n build_v by_o himself_o which_o in_o succeed_a time_n be_v magnificent_o enlarge_v and_o adorn_v and_o make_v the_o common_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o king_n 3._o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o good_a king_n appear_v by_o a_o last_a miracle_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o the_o norman_a race_n 93._o the_o monk_n of_o westmâ—nster_n have_v a_o resolution_n to_o translate_v his_o body_n from_o the_o old_a church_n to_o the_o new_a assoon_o as_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o have_v open_v his_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o arm_n entire_a in_o flesh_n skin_n nail_n and_o bone_n compact_v this_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o bury_v thus_o write_v walsingham_n in_o his_o place_n succeed_v his_o three_o son_n sere_v seward_n and_o sigebert_n join_v equal_o in_o the_o government_n but_o much_o degenerate_v from_o their_o father_n piety_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n lethard_n 4.5_o the_o sanctity_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n acknowledge_v 6._o 7._o his_o child_n 1._o present_o after_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o after_o die_v also_o ethelbert_n 615._o glorious_a in_o piety_n and_o merit_n the_o first_o protector_n of_o the_o rise_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n his_o death_n befall_v in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n â—_o and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o after_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o empire_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o province_n southward_o from_o the_o river_n humber_n say_v s._n beda_n add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o which_o clause_n be_v employ_v that_o he_o die_v before_o king_n sebert_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o very_a small_a space_n of_o time_n intervend_v between_o both_o their_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n martin_n within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n where_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o his_o devout_a queen_n bertha_n or_o aldiberga_n be_v lay_v febr._n and_o his_o memory_n be_v consecrate_v both_o in_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march._n 2._o king_n ethelbert_n have_v also_o another_o bless_a companion_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n to_o wit_n s._n lethard_n the_o holy_a b._n of_o senliâ—_n who_o come_v with_o queen_n aldiberga_n out_o of_o france_n into_o britain_n concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 96._o a_o ancient_a author_n call_v gosselin_n celebrate_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n lethard_n who_o accompany_v queen_n bertha_n into_o this_o island_n particular_o his_o readiness_n to_o afford_v rain_n in_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o his_o intercession_n be_v demand_v a_o pleasant_a example_n whereof_o be_v show_v about_o the_o same_o writer_n time_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o terrible_a fiery_a drought_n about_o the_o height_n of_o summer_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v solemn_o carry_v in_o procession_n with_o litany_n but_o no_o rain_n succeed_v thereupon_o the_o cantor_n at_o his_o return_n with_o the_o body_n with_o some_o indignation_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o great_a the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o drought_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v negligent_a in_o succour_v we_o these_o word_n of_o a_o seem_a reproof_n be_v no_o soon_o utter_v but_o present_o there_o fall_v such_o abundance_n of_o rain_n that_o the_o most_o greedy_a desire_n be_v satisfy_v 3._o the_o virtue_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v comprise_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o these_o word_n ethelbert_n this_o bless_a king_n though_o his_o power_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o humber_n yet_o in_o his_o conversation_n he_o show_v himself_o as_o perfect_o one_o of_o christ_n beggar_n as_o if_o he_o have_v possess_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sight_n to_o see_v this_o glorious_a king_n humble_o serve_v the_o poor_a to_o see_v he_o who_o terrify_v king_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o to_o show_v a_o humble_a respect_n to_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n how_o bright_o he_o shine_v in_o repress_v vice_n exalt_v virtue_n fulfil_v the_o divine_a precept_n and_o in_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o much_o more_o clear_o to_o be_v read_v in_o god_n heavenly_a book_n as_o human_a writer_n have_v be_v negligent_a in_o express_v etc._n etc._n antiquity_n and_o the_o favourable_a authority_n of_o former_a saint_n be_v a_o irreproachable_a witness_n of_o his_o sanctity_n since_o from_o the_o beginning_n his_o solemnity_n have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o god_n saint_n 4._o among_o which_o saint_n devote_v to_o this_o holy_a king_n memory_n s_o dunstan_n be_v one_o dunstan_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a night_n watch_v in_o devotion_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o this_o king_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n his_o successor_n hear_v on_o a_o sudden_a voice_n of_o certain_a person_n sing_v this_o antiphone_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n gaudent_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o thâ—se_a saint_n who_o have_v follow_v our_o lord_n step_n do_v now_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereat_o be_v astonish_v he_o approach_v to_o the_o door_n and_o look_v through_o the_o cleft_n for_o it_o be_v lock_v he_o see_v the_o whole_a oratory_n shine_v with_o a_o wonderful_a light_n and_o a_o choir_n of_o person_n in_o white_a robe_n melodious_o and_o joyful_o sing_v that_o antiphone_fw-la such_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o holy_a king_n and_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o read_v relate_v by_o osbern_n a_o ancient_a compiler_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n dunstan_n in_o which_o narration_n though_o saint_n ethelbert_n be_v not_o name_v yet_o without_o question_n he_o repose_v there_o be_v principal_o intend_v augustin_n 5._o in_o proof_n of_o his_o acknowledge_a sanctity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o s._n augustins_n church_n set_v up_o daily_o five_o cierge_n continual_o burn_v to_o wit_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n augustin_n of_o s._n mâ—â—red_n of_o s._n adrian_n abbot_n before_o the_o great_a altar_n before_o the_o monument_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o of_o s._n lethard_n bishop_n and_o a_o six_o in_o the_o grott_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n where_o s._n dunstan_n be_v honour_v with_o many_o vision_n of_o she_o as_o the_o author_n of_o s._n augustins_n liâ—e_z testify_v and_o polydore_n virgil_n affirm_v 4._o that_o even_o to_o his_o day_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n 6._o he_o leave_v behind_o only_o two_o child_n by_o his_o queen_n adilburga_n eadbald_n to_o who_o he_o resign_v the_o title_n of_o king_n after_o he_o have_v earnest_o admonish_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o preserve_v and_o promote_a the_o christian_a faith_n which_o admonition_n how_o he_o comply_v with_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o edelburga_n who_o be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o of_o who_o conversion_n she_o be_v a_o principal_a instrument_n to_o these_o two_o a_o three_o be_v add_v by_o camden_n speed_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n kent_n namely_o the_o holy_a virgin_n edburga_n who_o among_o saxon_a virgin_n be_v the_o first_o which_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o devout_a nun_n this_o holy_a virgin_n say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n edburgae_fw-la after_o she_o have_v receive_v sacred_a baptism_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n day_n and_o night_n fervent_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a reward_n of_o her_o only_a bridegroom_n jesus_n
the_o isle_n of_o man_n contain_v little_o more_o than_o three-hundred_n 4._o many_o proof_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o island_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o britain_n 5._o for_o s._n beda_n express_o call_v they_o british_a isle_n 624._o but_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n injurious_o possess_v by_o the_o scot_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o their_o first_o invasion_n by_o the_o saxon_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sodore_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n or_o lesser_a menavia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n cha._n xii_o chap._n 1._o 2._o death_n of_o the_o apostat_n east_n saxon_a king_n 3._o 4_o also_o of_o s._n mellitus_n arch_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o s._n justus_n succeed_v 5.6_o epistle_n of_o p._n boniface_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o be_v by_o florileguâ—_n mark_v with_o the_o death_n of_o sexred_a and_o siward_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a hîc_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v by_o kinegils_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o son_n quicelm_n and_o this_o say_v he_o come_v to_o pâ—sse_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n king_n sebert_n they_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n have_v expel_v s._n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n their_o whole_a army_n be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o not_o one_o escape_v home_n to_o carry_v the_o news_n 2._o there_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a son_n of_o siward_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o three_o brother_n sigebert_n the_o son_n of_o sebert_n be_v dead_a before_o for_o to_o this_o sigebert_n the_o little_a of_o who_o small_a mention_n be_v make_v there_o succeed_v another_o sigebert_n nephew_n to_o king_n sebert_n by_o his_o brother_n sigebald_a as_o for_o sigebert_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n this_o year_n he_o have_v a_o brother_n true_o deserve_v the_o surname_n of_o great_a celebrate_v in_o all_o our_o martyrologe_n for_o a_o saint_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v s._n mellitus_n the_o late_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v 624._o have_v see_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o those_o ingrateful_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o have_v banish_v he_o from_o his_o see_n of_o london_n and_o be_v bury_v sai_z s._n beda_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenâ—ieth_o of_o april_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o englih_n martyrologe_n april_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o s._n beda_n vsuardus_n and_o ado._n 4._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o say_v see_v be_v saint_n justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o roman_n remain_v in_o the_o island_n adorn_v with_o a_o mitre_n which_o move_v king_n eadbald_a to_o acquaint_v pope_n boniface_n with_o the_o penury_n of_o person_n sufficient_a for_o so_o high_a a_o function_n saint_n justus_n likewise_o inform_v the_o same_o pope_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o king_n and_o how_o great_a hope_n appear_v of_o a_o great_a access_n to_o the_o church_n if_o more_o labourer_n be_v send_v to_o cultivate_v our_o lord_n vineyard_n 5._o these_o particular_n appear_v in_o the_o answer_n send_v by_o pope_n boniface_n to_o justus_n recite_v by_o saint_n beda_n c._n wherein_o he_o express_v his_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o zeal_n which_o king_n eadbald_n have_v declare_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o kent_n and_o other_o province_n he_o likewise_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o pall_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o in_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n give_v he_o moreover_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o all_o place_n commodious_a etc._n etc._n 6._o another_o epistle_n from_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o saint_n justus_n 208._o or_o rather_o a_o wrong_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v transcribe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n wherein_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n confer_v by_o saint_n gregory_n on_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n constitute_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o primatiall_a see_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n immediate_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yet_o this_o copy_n be_v by_o saint_n lanfranc_n send_v to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o justify_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n ib._n as_o the_o same_o author_n declare_v yea_o even_a bishop_n parker_n transcribe_v it_o entire_o into_o his_o antiquity_n and_o on_o this_o letter_n ground_n the_o dignity_n and_o supereminence_n of_o his_o see_n brit._n for_o other_o argument_n he_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o pope_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v allow_v no_o other_o title_n but_o proud_a superstitious_a impious_a prelate_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n thus_o manifest_o mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la such_o self-contradiction_n necessary_o attend_v injustice_n and_o disorderly_a passion_n 7._o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o the_o pall_n saint_n justus_n consecrate_v romanus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o for_o some_o time_n assist_v he_o in_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n but_o short_o after_o be_v oblige_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o emergent_a business_n not_o for_o the_o obtain_n consecration_n as_o the_o cenâ—uriators_n fancy_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v drown_v at_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n become_v once_o more_o vacant_a c._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n redwald_n k._n of_o the_o east_n angle_n die_v and_o edwin_n elect_v his_o successor_n but_o give_v it_o to_o redwald_n son_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n edwin_n monarch_n of_o the_o english_a demand_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n to_o wife_n and_o on_o certain_a condition_n obtain_v she_o 624._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n redwald_n the_o party-christian_a and_o party-heathen_a king_n of_o the_o of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v and_o though_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n erpenwald_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n yet_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n of_o that_o people_n to_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n so_o great_a that_o neglect_v their_o late_a king_n son_n they_o unanimous_o choose_v edwin_n for_o their_o king_n have_v have_v long_a experience_n of_o his_o virtue_n during_o his_o exile_n in_o that_o court_n and_o also_o incite_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o conquest_n 2._o notwithstanding_o edwin_n give_v to_o erpenwald_n the_o title_n and_o ensign_n of_o kingly_a authority_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o authority_n paramount_n over_o that_o kingdom_n as_o he_o enjoy_v the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n except_v only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n so_o that_o among_o his_o other_o title_n he_o now_o insert_v that_o of_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o after_o king_n ethelbert_n death_n that_o title_n descend_v not_o upon_o eadbald_a his_o son_n but_o on_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n for_o say_v saint_n beda_n 5._o the_o first_o who_o enjoy_v this_o empire_n be_v elli_z king_n of_o though_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o celin_n or_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o three_o edilbert_n king_n of_o kent_n the_o four_o redualt_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o also_o during_o the_o life_n of_o edilbert_n be_v prince_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o five_o be_v edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o with_o great_a power_n than_o any_o before_o govern_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n whether_o saxon_n or_o britain_n except_o kent_n only_o he_o have_v also_o late_o subdue_v to_o his_o empire_n the_o two_o british_a island_n call_v menavia_n seat_v between_o britain_n and_o ireland_n 3._o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o the_o forementioned_a divine_a oracle_n give_v to_o edwin_n unaccomplish_v that_o concern_v his_o felicity_n in_o this_o life_n of_o a_o poor_a afflict_a and_o persecute_a exile_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o that_o kingdom_n he_o have_v add_v several_a region_n and_o island_n late_o subdue_v likewise_o another_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o he_o and_o last_o a_o supereminent_a monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n except_v kent_n yet_o that_o be_v still_o want_v which_o alone_a can_v indeed_o make_v he_o happy_a 625._o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 4._o in_o order_n therefore_o to_o a_o
for_o oswin_n urge_v all_o man_n by_o promise_n reward_n and_o terrible_a threaten_n to_o discover_v he_o hunwald_n either_o allure_v with_o gain_n or_o affright_v with_o danger_n treacherous_o betray_v his_o king_n and_o benefactor_n assoon_o as_o oswin_n see_v himself_o discover_v and_o the_o place_n encompass_v with_o soldier_n he_o desire_v ethelwin_n to_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o death_n alone_o and_o to_o spare_v his_o companion_n tunder_o since_o his_o life_n only_o be_v seek_v by_o oswi_n but_o the_o cruel_a executioner_n present_o slay_v they_o both_o for_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a soldier_n refuse_v to_o survive_v his_o king_n this_o murder_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n before_o the_o calend_n of_o september_n 5._o the_o death_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n be_v great_o bewail_v by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d for_o from_o his_o child_n hood_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o be_v a_o devout_a professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v tall_a in_o stature_n valiant_a civil_a prudent_a liberal_a he_o be_v as_o his_o table_n sober_a in_o his_o bed_n modest_a affable_a to_o all_o and_o between_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a he_o carry_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a regard_v he_o as_o their_o equal_a and_o the_o rich_a as_o their_o master_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o the_o civility_n of_o his_o royal_a mind_n all_o seek_a access_n to_o he_o and_o tender_o love_v he_o even_o out_o of_o foreign_a province_n the_o like_a character_n s._n beda_n give_v of_o he_o 6._o but_o among_o all_o his_o virtue_n the_o same_o author_n most_o commend_v his_o humility_n a_o worthy_a example_n whereof_o he_o thus_o relate_v he_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n a_o horse_n 14._o on_o which_o though_o ordinary_o he_o go_v afoot_a sometime_o he_o pass_v the_o river_n or_o upon_o necessity_n ride_v a_o journey_n awhile_o after_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v travel_v a_o poor_a man_n meet_v he_o and_o beg_v a_o alm_n the_o bishop_n present_o light_v down_o command_v the_o horse_n to_o be_v give_v he_o with_o all_o his_o sumptuous_a furniture_n for_o he_o be_v very_o merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o father_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v down_o to_o table_n my_o lord_n bishop_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o give_v so_o generous_a a_o horse_n to_o a_o beggar_n which_o i_o give_v you_o for_o your_o own_o use_n we_o have_v horse_n of_o less_o value_n or_o some_o other_o gift_n which_o will_v have_v suffice_v he_o the_o bishop_n present_o answer_v he_o why_o say_v your_o majesty_n so_o be_v a_o colt_n in_o more_o esteem_n with_o you_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aâ—ter_v these_o speech_n have_v pass_v between_o they_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o dine_a room_n and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o king_n be_v new_o come_v from_o hunt_v stand_v with_o his_o servant_n warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o bishop_n word_n to_o he_o he_o put_v off_o his_o sword_n and_o in_o haste_n go_v and_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o bishop_n foot_n beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v he_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v never_o speak_v or_o censure_v you_o for_o what_o you_o give_v to_o god_n child_n of_o my_o good_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o the_o bishop_n see_v this_o be_v deep_o strike_v with_o it_o and_o rise_v take_v the_o king_n up_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v upon_o condition_n he_o will_v be_v cheerful_a and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n now_o whilst_o the_o king_n at_o the_o bishop_n request_v express_v much_o joy_n the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o sad_a insomuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o from_o weep_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o his_o priest_n he_o ask_v he_o in_o his_o own_o countrey-language_n which_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o servant_n understand_v why_o he_o weep_v the_o bishop_n answer_n be_v i_o be_o assure_v that_o this_o good_a king_n will_v not_o live_v long_o for_o till_o this_o hour_n i_o never_o see_v a_o humble_a king_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v short_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o king_n death_n make_v good_a the_o holy_a bishop_n prophecy_n oswins_n 7._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v ingethling_n where_o his_o body_n be_v ignoble_o bury_v it_o be_v afterward_o call_v gilling_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o richmond_n and_o there_o say_v saint_n beda_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n queen_n eanfled_a wife_n of_o king_n oswi_n and_o king_n oswin_n kinswoman_n have_v obtain_v permission_n from_o her_o husband_n build_v a_o monastery_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o death_n in_o which_o daily_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o both_o the_o king_n soul_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o he_o by_o who_o command_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o which_o monastery_n she_o appoint_v abbot_n a_o certain_a devout_a man_n name_v trumhere_o by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n but_o instruct_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v also_o kinsman_n to_o the_o king_n this_o holy_a man_n be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o southern_a mercian_n under_o their_o king_n wulsere_fw-la where_o he_o convert_v great_a multitude_n to_o christ_n 8._o this_o monastery_n and_o church_n by_o the_o furious_a incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v so_o total_o destroy_v 1065._o that_o the_o memory_n of_o king_n oswin_n be_v abolish_v but_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o five_o by_o a_o vision_n in_o sleep_n a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tinmouth_n be_v admonish_v to_o inform_v the_o bishop_n where_o the_o holy_a king_n body_n lay_v which_o be_v take_v up_o afford_v a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n and_o be_v there_o with_o great_a veneration_n depose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o tinmouth_n a_o second_o translation_n follow_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eleven_o hundred_o and_o ten_o 1110_o when_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o same_o town_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n 1384._o 9_o after_o which_o time_n man_n devotion_n to_o this_o holy_a king_n and_o martyr_n much_o increase_v the_o twenty_o day_n of_o august_n be_v assign_v for_o his_o festival_n and_o thomas_n walsingham_n historiographer_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o relate_v how_o by_o a_o strange_a prodigy_n the_o neglect_n of_o that_o feast_n be_v punish_v for_o say_v he_o two_o mariner_n at_o newcastle_n on_o the_o tyne_n on_o that_o day_n be_v busy_a at_o work_n in_o hew_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n for_o their_o ship_n at_o every_o stroke_n with_o their_o axe_n great_a quantity_n of_o blood_n issue_v and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o persist_v notwithstanding_o in_o his_o work_n and_o turn_v the_o timber_n 1384._o still_o the_o blood_n on_o all_o side_n flow_v abundant_o out_o of_o it_o this_o miracle_n say_v he_o be_v see_v by_o very_a many_o and_o verify_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o ecclesiastic_n appoint_v â—o_o examine_v it_o and_o the_o piece_n of_o timber_n all_o stain_v with_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n of_o tinmouth_n where_o the_o saint_n body_n repose_v xv._n chap._n chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o saint_n aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n his_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o deplorable_a death_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n oswin_n be_v attend_v with_o that_o also_o of_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n 14_o for_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n die_v likewise_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o tender_o love_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o holy_a bishop_n die_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o be_v a_o country_n village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o lodging_n prepare_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o which_o he_o frequent_o retire_v to_o enjoy_v a_o better_a commodity_n for_o preach_v for_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o a_o few_o small_a field_n about_o the_o say_a church_n his_o lodging_n be_v a_o tent_n pitch_v against_o the_o western_a wall_n of_o the_o church_n here_o lean_v his_o head_n against_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tent_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o
to_o submit_v to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ._n and_o her_o husband_n comply_v with_o her_o desire_n assist_v she_o in_o extirpate_v idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o fill_v the_o kingdom_n with_o church_n and_o priest_n whence_o appear_v that_o king_n wulfer_v himself_o be_v also_o a_o christian._n 3._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n trumher_o who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v constitute_v abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o gethlingum_fw-la or_o gilling_n found_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a king_n oswin_n be_v slay_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o that_o celiach_n the_o successor_n of_o diuma_n a_o scot_n have_v relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v return_v into_o his_o country_n this_o trumher_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n and_o kinsman_n or_o king_n oswin_n but_o he_o have_v his_o education_n and_o instruction_n among_o the_o scot_n there_o be_v no_o more_o record_v of_o he_o but_o only_o that_o by_o he_o edilwalch_n prince_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a be_v baptize_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n s._n ethelreda_n marry_v to_o tombert_n remain_v a_o virgin_n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n she_o a_o second_o time_n marry_v to_o egfrid_n prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n preserve_v her_o virginity_n 15.16_o etc._n etc._n she_o fly_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o her_o husband_n king_n egfrid_n 20._o etc._n etc._n she_o build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o another_o of_o monk_n at_o ely_n hîc_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o follow_a year_n egfrid_n the_o son_n of_o king_n oswi_n take_v to_o wife_n etheldrith_n or_o ediltrudis_n a_o daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_n the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o lady_n twice_o a_o widow_n and_o always_o a_o virgin_n be_v high_o and_o worthy_o celebrate_v by_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o therefore_o her_o memory_n must_v not_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o in_o this_o story_n 2._o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o iceni_n suffolk_n or_o suffolk_n at_o a_o town_n call_v ixning_n which_o say_v camden_n though_o now_o a_o obscure_a village_n be_v ancient_o famous_a for_o the_o birth_n of_o etheldreda_n daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n a_o king_n wonderful_o bless_v by_o god_n in_o a_o saintly_o offspring_n some_o writer_n affirm_v this_o holy_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o elder_a of_o his_o daughter_n but_o s._n beda_n express_o testify_v that_o s._n sexburga_n be_v elder_a than_o she_o 3._o polydor_z commend_v she_o for_o her_o beauty_n a_o quality_n very_o useless_a to_o virtue_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v worthy_o enter_v among_o her_o praise_n because_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o mind_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o snare_n and_o machine_n which_o her_o beauty_n suggest_v against_o she_o in_o her_o infancy_n she_o dedicate_v herself_o to_o chastity_n wherein_o the_o suitable_a piety_n of_o her_o sister_n do_v confirm_v she_o and_o during_o that_o tender_a age_n free_a from_o tentation_n though_o her_o affection_n to_o purity_n increase_v yet_o her_o constancy_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o any_o trial_n till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o 660._o when_o be_v marriageable_a her_o parent_n provide_v a_o husband_n for_o she_o the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o have_v fix_v all_o her_o affection_n on_o christ_n alone_o though_o her_o desire_n be_v to_o confine_v herself_o in_o a_o cloister_n yet_o dare_v not_o renounce_v her_o obedience_n to_o her_o parent_n 4_o the_o husband_n design_v for_o she_o be_v tombert_n prince_n of_o the_o girvians_n a_o people_n inhabit_v the_o fenny_a island_n in_o cambridgshire_n who_o country_n we_o read_v thus_o describe_v by_o a_o ancient_a writer_n name_v felix_n cambridgshire_n cite_v by_o camden_n there_o be_v a_o fenny_a marsh_n of_o a_o exceed_a large_a extent_n which_o beginning_n from_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n gronta_n reach_v northward_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o some_o place_n there_o grow_v nothing_o but_o sedge_n elsewhere_o there_o be_v spring_n from_o whence_o issue_n black_a water_n which_o cause_n foggy_a vapour_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v several_a island_n with_o uneven_a wind_a bank_n which_o be_v pleasant_o cover_v with_o wood_n hunâ—tingdon_n call_v thâ—s_a region_n a_o most_o delicious_a and_o fruitful_a country_n ibid._n water_v with_o many_o pleaâ—sant_a river_n paint_v with_o several_a lake_n great_a and_o small_a and_o flourish_v with_o many_o grove_n and_o island_n the_o whole_a territory_n from_o the_o principal_a island_n name_n be_v call_v the_o isle_n of_o ely_n which_o be_v therefore_o here_o more_o accurat_o describe_v because_o it_o be_v by_o prince_n tombert_n assign_v to_o saint_n ediltrudis_n or_o etheldreda_n vulgar_o call_v saint_n audrey_n for_o a_o jointure_n and_o thence_o become_v our_o lord_n patrimony_n 5._o to_o this_o prince_n therefore_o s._n ediltrudis_n be_v give_v in_o marriage_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n grievous_a to_o she_o who_o have_v entertain_v a_o far_o more_o sublime_a affection_n yet_o some_o hope_n remain_v that_o though_o she_o can_v not_o incline_v her_o parent_n mâ—nds_n to_o dispense_v with_o her_o marriage_n she_o may_v perhaps_o obtain_v of_o her_o husband_n a_o permission_n to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o her_o body_n therefore_o all_o her_o innocent_a art_n she_o make_v of_o use_n to_o engage_v her_o husband_n affection_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v induâ—ced_v to_o approve_v her_o design_n she_o spare_v no_o prayer_n nor_o praise_n of_o virginal_a purity_n neither_o do_v her_o endeavour_n want_v effect_v for_o admire_v her_o angelical_a chastity_n he_o give_v she_o a_o hope_n of_o compliance_n with_o her_o desire_n but_o not_o long_o after_o reason_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o yield_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o require_v of_o she_o that_o right_n which_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n allow_v he_o and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o defer_v till_o the_o night_n follow_v 6._o in_o this_o extremity_n god_n alone_o be_v her_o refuge_n to_o he_o therefore_o she_o have_v recourse_n by_o her_o most_o devout_a prayer_n beseech_v he_o that_o if_o her_o vow_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o will_v send_v the_o angel_n of_o her_o virginity_n to_o guard_v she_o and_o suggest_v to_o her_o mind_n such_o thought_n and_o to_o her_o tongue_n such_o word_n as_o may_v find_v a_o grateful_a admittance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o prince_n 7._o present_o after_o this_o tombert_n enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o extort_v her_o consent_n to_o his_o impatient_a desire_n but_o god_n prevent_v he_o for_o he_o find_v the_o holy_a virgin_n encompass_v with_o a_o wonderful_a light_n and_o celestial_a flame_n which_o dazzle_v his_o eye_n and_o consume_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n boil_v in_o his_o bosom_n change_v his_o mind_n not_o only_o to_o admiration_n but_o love_n of_o chastity_n insomuch_o that_o now_o perceive_v that_o our_o lord_n challenge_v she_o for_o his_o own_o spouse_n he_o not_o only_o relinquish_v his_o claim_n to_o she_o but_o profess_v himself_o a_o companion_n with_o she_o in_o the_o same_o vow_n of_o consecrate_v himself_o too_o god_n thus_o they_o live_v together_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n in_o perfect_a concord_n during_o all_o which_o time_n saint_n etheldreda_n be_v secure_a of_o her_o husband_n fidelity_n and_o constancy_n in_o his_o promise_n employ_v herself_o whole_o in_o the_o delicious_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n 8._o but_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n a_o most_o constant_a mind_n prepare_v new_a combat_n and_o new_a triumph_n for_o she_o for_o her_o husband_n prince_n tombert_n die_v whereas_o this_o virgin-widow_n esteem_v herself_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o be_v expose_v to_o any_o more_o trial_n as_o be_v now_o in_o her_o own_o disposal_n yet_o a_o new_a tempest_n drive_v she_o out_o of_o the_o haven_n to_o sea_n again_o for_o egfrid_n the_o son_n of_o oswi_n and_o heyr_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n invite_v by_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o sanctity_n and_o perfection_n demand_v she_o in_o marriage_n her_o parent_n together_o with_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o eastangle_n esteem_v this_o marriage_n extreme_o beneficial_a to_o that_o province_n which_o languish_v under_o the_o government_n of_o her_o brother_n ethelwald_n press_v she_o therefore_o most_o earnest_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o at_o last_o conquer_v her_o resistance_n so_o that_o once_o more_o for_o the_o common_a good_a she_o be_v compel_v to_o submit_v herself_o to_o a_o new_a servitude_n for_o almighty_a god_n intend_v in_o she_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n a_o admirable_a example_n of_o constancy_n and_o chastity_n 9_o this_o year_n therefore_o she_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n in_o which_o journey_n 3._o say_v s._n beda_n she_o
he_o teach_v every_o where_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o truth_n present_o after_o his_o consecration_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o contagion_n then_o reign_v in_o that_o province_n say_v huntingdon_n 3_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o a_o place_n call_v womalet_n but_o in_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v call_v peynalech_n who_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monastery_n 5._o moreover_o ib._n as_o s._n beda_n testify_v when_o the_o scottish_a monk_n live_v in_o lindesfarn_n depart_v thence_o with_o their_o bishop_n colman_n those_o which_o remain_v receive_v for_o their_o superior_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o abbot_n the_o most_o reverend_a gentle_a and_o mild_a man_n eata_n who_o before_o be_v abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v mailros_n this_o translation_n be_v make_v as_o the_o report_n be_v upon_o the_o request_n of_o bishop_n colman_n at_o his_o departure_n to_o king_n oswi_n because_o the_o same_o eata_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o child_n which_o saint_n aidan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o say_a request_n of_o bishop_n colman_n be_v easy_o grant_v by_o king_n oswi_n because_o he_o love_v he_o very_o much_o for_o his_o gravity_n and_o prudence_n this_o be_v the_o same_o eata_n who_o a_o while_n after_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n 6._o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n tuda_n there_o follow_v great_a commotion_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a pretender_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o plague_n in_o ireland_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n egbert_n a_o saxon_a priest_n he_o reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o catholic_n conformity_n his_o death_n 1._o there_o be_v several_a other_o saint_n commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n who_o death_n be_v assign_v to_o this_o year_n as_o the_o two_o royal_a martyr_n ethelâ—ed_v and_o ethelbert_n son_n of_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v demonstrate_v that_o their_o martyrdom_n can_v not_o fall_v so_o late_o likewise_o two_o royal_a virgin_n s._n mildreda_n and_o saint_n milburga_n neices_n of_o the_o same_o king_n by_o his_o brother_n merevald_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o commodious_o hereafter_o 2._o follow_v therefore_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o pestilence_n it_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o ireland_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v matter_n proper_a for_o our_o present_a subject_n and_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v the_o same_o kill_a infection_n faith_n he_o 27._o with_o equal_a destruction_n rage_v in_o ireland_n now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o same_o island_n many_o person_n both_o of_o noble_a extraction_n and_o mean_a state_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o finan_n and_o colman_n bishop_n leave_v their_o native_a country_n retire_v thither_o some_o to_o gain_v instruction_n and_o other_o to_o attend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o mortification_n several_a of_o they_o therefore_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o not_o a_o few_o go_n from_o cell_n to_o cell_n where_o learned_a master_n inhabit_v addict_v themselves_o to_o read_v and_o study_n all_o these_o be_v free_o and_o with_o a_o good_a will_n entertain_v by_o the_o scot_n who_o afford_v they_o upon_o free_a cost_n both_o daily_a nourishment_n book_n to_o read_v and_o instruction_n likewise_o 3._o among_o these_o there_o be_v two_o noble_a young_a man_n of_o virtuous_a and_o towardly_a disposition_n their_o name_n be_v edelhum_n and_o egbert_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v brother_n of_o edilhum_fw-la or_o ethelwin_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n who_o likewise_o the_o year_n follow_v go_v into_o ireland_n to_o enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o learning_n and_o be_v well_o instruct_v return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n britain_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lindisse_fw-la or_o lindesfare_v and_o worthy_a govern_v that_o church_n many_o year_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 4._o the_o say_v two_o young_a man_n be_v in_o a_o monastery_n which_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a call_v rathmesige_v where_o all_o their_o companion_n be_v either_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o infection_n or_o disperse_v in_o other_o place_n they_o likewise_o both_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o greivous_o affect_v and_o of_o these_o two_o egbert_n as_o a_o certain_a grave_n and_o sincere_a priest_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o from_o egbert_n himself_o assure_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v go_v one_o morning_n out_o of_o the_o infirmary_n into_o a_o retire_a place_n where_o â—itting_v alone_o he_o begin_v serious_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o former_a action_n and_o feel_v great_a compunction_n by_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n he_o bedew_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n and_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o soul_n pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n not_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o he_o have_v more_o perfect_o perform_v penance_n for_o his_o past_a negligence_n and_o fault_n commit_v in_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o youth_n and_o till_o he_o have_v more_o plentiful_o exercise_v himself_o in_o good_a work_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n likewise_o that_o he_o will_v live_v all_o his_o day_n a_o stranger_n and_o never_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v likewise_o that_o beside_o the_o solemn_a canonical_a office_n he_o will_v every_o day_n recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o divine_a praise_n and_o also_o every_o week_n pass_v one_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o fast_v except_o he_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o some_o bodily_a infirmity_n 5._o have_v conclude_v his_o weep_n prayer_n and_o vow_n he_o return_v to_o his_o cell_n where_o find_v his_o companion_n asleep_o he_o likewise_o lay_v himself_o on_o his_o bed_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n he_o be_v present_o awake_v by_o his_o companion_n who_o look_v earnest_o upon_o he_o say_v o_o brother_n egbert_n what_o have_v you_o do_v i_o hope_v we_o shall_v both_o together_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n thou_o so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o be_v grant_v thou_o for_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o a_o vision_n both_o the_o subject_n of_o egberts_n prayer_n and_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o desire_n in_o a_o word_n the_o follow_a night_n edelhum_n die_v 6._o but_o egbert_n in_o a_o short_a time_n shake_v off_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o disease_n recover_v and_o live_v many_o year_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o he_o adorn_v by_o many_o good_a action_n suitable_a to_o that_o profession_n and_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n he_o a_o little_a while_n since_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o be_v fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a go_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n 7._o he_o lead_v a_o life_n with_o all_o perfection_n of_o humility_n meekness_n continence_n simplicity_n and_o justice_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o assiduity_n in_o teach_v zeal_n in_o correct_v and_o liberality_n in_o give_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o rich_a man_n he_o be_v very_o beneficial_a both_o to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o also_o to_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n among_o who_o he_o live_v 8._o he_o add_v likewise_o to_o his_o forementioned_a vow_n this_o of_o never_o taste_v any_o thing_n in_o lent_n but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o then_o also_o only_o bread_n and_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o thin_a milk_n which_o milk_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o put_v the_o day_n before_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o when_o the_o night_n be_v past_a to_o take_v off_o the_o cream_n and_o drink_v the_o rest_n with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o bread_n the_o like_a measure_n of_o abstinence_n he_o be_v wâ—nt_v likewise_o to_o observe_v forty_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n nativity_n and_o as_o many_o after_o pentecost_n 9_o this_o be_v that_o s._n egbert_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_n mover_n of_o the_o glorious_a design_n of_o twelve_o apostolical_a english_a priest_n to_o convert_v certain_a german_a nation_n our_o primitive_a ancestor_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o undertake_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n perform_v these_o be_v s._n suâ—bert_n s._n willebrord_n s._n boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o illustrious_a companion_n l._n s._n egbert_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v join_v in_o their_o labour_n and_o danger_n but_o
gather_v a_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o disciple_n into_o who_o mind_n they_o instill_v the_o water_n of_o save_a knowledge_n yea_o moreover_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n other_o document_n likewise_o of_o poetry_n astronomy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a computation_n in_o proof_n whereof_o there_o remain_v alive_a to_o these_o time_n several_a of_o then_o disciple_n who_o understand_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n as_o perfect_o as_o their_o native_a language_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n 2._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o greek_a tongue_n theodorâ—_n the_o say_a archbishop_n say_v b._n godwin_n erect_v a_o school_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o in_o a_o village_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v greeklade_n but_o now_o corrupt_o cricklade_n the_o teacher_n whereof_o afterward_o repair_v to_o oxford_n about_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v thereby_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a university_n notwithstanding_o brian_n twine_v the_o antiquary_n of_o the_o say_a university_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_n original_a thereof_o but_o earnest_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n found_v by_o certain_a grecian_a doctor_n 3._o the_o say_v b._n godwin_n add_v ibid._n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o abbott_n bring_v with_o they_o from_o rome_n a_o plentiful_a store_n of_o most_o choice_a book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o homer_n so_o accurat_o write_v in_o such_o beautiful_a letter_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v extant_a any_o one_o copy_n even_o among_o the_o most_o exquisite_a print_n either_o more_o fair_a or_o more_o perfect_o correct_v than_o it_o 4._o so_o great_a indeed_o be_v the_o benefitt_a which_o this_o nation_n receive_v from_o the_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o liberality_n of_o these_o two_o eminent_a person_n 2._o that_o saint_n beda_n with_o just_a reason_n affirm_v that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v more_o happy_a time_n since_o the_o saxon_n and_o english_a first_o enter_v this_o island_n such_o valiant_a and_o withal_o christianly_o pious_a king_n govern_v here_o that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n likewise_o general_o their_o subject_n desire_n be_v carry_v to_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a joy_n at_o this_o time_n more_o effectual_o preach_v unto_o they_o then_o any_o time_n before_o and_o who_o soever_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o sacred_a learning_n have_v master_n ready_a the_o teach_v they_o moreover_o they_o begin_v now_o through_o all_o to_o church_n of_o the_o english_a to_o learn_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v only_o practise_v in_o kent_n and_o the_o first_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n except_o jacob_n heretofore_o mention_v be_v eddi_n surname_v steven_n who_o be_v invite_v thither_o out_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o most_o venerable_a prelate_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o teach_v the_o saxon_a church_n the_o catholic_n manner_n of_o live_v ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o saint_n theodore_n visit_n all_o province_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n between_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o saint_n ceadda_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n 6._o etc._n etc._n s._n ceadda_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n at_o lichfeild_n 1._o whereas_o s._n beda_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v testify_v 669._o that_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n make_v a_o progress_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n to_o reform_v abuse_n determine_v controversy_n and_o settle_v order_n and_o uniformity_n every_o where_o in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v here_o mention_v some_o particular_a gest_n of_o his_o especial_o record_v in_o our_o ancient_a monument_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o say_v s._n beda_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rhofi_n rochester_n 2._o which_o see_v since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n damian_n remain_v vacant_a he_o there_o ordain_v a_o man_n more_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o content_a with_o the_o former_a simplicity_n of_o live_v then_o exercise_v in_o secular_a business_n his_o name_n be_v puâ—ta_n he_o be_v most_o eminent_o skilled_v in_o the_o roman_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 3._o from_o thence_o he_o go_v northward_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n conclude_v a_o long_a debate_n touch_v the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n to_o which_o there_o be_v two_o pretender_n both_o venerable_a and_o holy_a bishop_n s._n wilfrid_n and_o s._n ceadda_n s._n wilfrid_n have_v be_v first_o elect_v thereto_o and_o be_v send_v by_o alâ—frid_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n into_o france_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o his_o father_n king_n oswi_n upon_o what_o motive_n be_v not_o declare_v appoint_a saint_n ceadda_n than_o a_o abbot_n among_o the_o northumber_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a wina_n former_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o then_o of_o london_n this_o controversy_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n determine_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n who_o return_v into_o britain_n a_o little_a before_o his_o arrival_n ib._n and_o in_o kent_n say_v saint_n beda_n ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n until_o the_o arch_a bishop_n theodore_n come_v to_o his_o see_n 4._o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n ceadda_n do_v eminent_o shine_v forth_o who_o ready_o and_o humble_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n sentence_n and_o willing_o render_v both_o his_o see_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n this_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n ibid._n when_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o charge_v s._n ceadda_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v due_o consecrate_v bishop_n he_o with_o a_o humble_a voice_n answer_v if_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o bishopric_n aright_o i_o willing_o depart_v from_o the_o office_n for_o true_o i_o never_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v simple_o out_o of_o obedience_n that_o i_o though_o unworthy_a thereof_o undertake_v it_o be_v thereto_o command_v the_o archbishop_n hear_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a he_o shall_v quit_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o he_o again_o perfect_v his_o consecration_n after_o the_o catholic_n manner_n now_o what_o error_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o his_o former_a consecration_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n for_o though_o his_o ordainer_n wina_n be_v indeed_o a_o unwortly_a bishop_n impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o church_n not_o vacant_a this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o relinquish_v that_o see_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v invalidate_v his_o consecration_n 5._o now_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o commodious_o that_o jarumanâ—us_a bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n die_v king_n wulfere_n request_v the_o archbishop_n to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o province_n ib._n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o ordain_v there_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o desire_a king_n oswi_n that_o ceadda_n may_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v quiet_o in_o his_o monastery_n at_o lestinghe_a thus_o s._n ceadda_n undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o lindesfari_n which_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n administer_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n thus_o write_v the_o same_o saint_n beda_n from_o who_o word_n misunderstand_v john_n stow_n erroneous_o collect_v that_o s._n ceadda_n be_v bishop_n both_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o of_o lindesfarn_v also_o whereas_o the_o lindesfari_n in_o that_o passage_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o lincolnshire_n among_o who_o not_o long_o before_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v spread_v they_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o seat_v at_o sidnacester_n a_o ancient_a city_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n no_o trace_n remain_v 6._o s._n ceadda_n now_o a_o second_o time_n bishop_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o relinquish_v his_o monastical_a manner_n of_o live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n join_v it_o with_o the_o episcopal_a and_o for_o that_o purpose_n say_v s._n beda_n king_n wulfere_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o
archbishopric_a for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o one_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n so_o capable_a of_o it_o consider_v the_o eminence_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o future_a be_v very_o diligent_a to_o wipe_v out_o all_o old_a offence_n by_o my_o care_n to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v endeavour_v by_o my_o intercession_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v to_o reconcile_v to_o you_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v your_o persecutor_n 3._o saint_n wilfrid_n answer_v the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o meekness_n as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o person_n but_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_a without_o the_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o national_n council_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n saint_n theodore_n notwithstanding_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v his_o compliance_n in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o succeed_v egfrid_n and_o to_o his_o sister_n elfleda_n abbess_n of_o streneshalch_n earnest_o require_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o displeasure_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o affection_n and_o favour_v the_o holy_a bishop_n these_o letter_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o other_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o marâ—cians_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o this_o form_n 4._o your_o admirable_a sanctity_n my_o belove_a son_n may_v hereby_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o myself_o and_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n wilfrid_n ibid._n therefore_o i_o do_v admonish_v you_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n require_v that_o yâ—u_o woulâ—_n still_o continue_v as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v your_o protection_n of_o he_o who_o these_o many_o year_n have_v beeâ—_n despoil_v of_o his_o revenue_n and_o force_v to_o live_v among_o pagan_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o who_o he_o have_v seâ—ved_v our_o lord_n with_o great_a effect_n therefore_o i_o theodore_n humble_a bishop_n do_v now_o in_o my_o decrepit_a age_n make_v this_o request_n unto_o you_o desire_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n authority_n recommend_v touch_v a_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o meekness_n expect_v a_o end_n of_o so_o many_o injury_n do_v he_o moreover_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o your_o eye_n let_v i_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v your_o face_n most_o desirable_a to_o i_o and_o let_v not_o a_o journey_n for_o that_o purpose_n seem_v burdensome_a to_o you_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v you_o before_o i_o die_v belove_a son_n perform_v the_o request_n i_o have_v make_v you_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o you_o obey_v your_o father_n who_o be_o short_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n you_o will_v reap_v great_a profit_n to_o your_o soul_n by_o it_o farewell_n 5_o s._n wilfrid_n arm_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o reâ—recommendations_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o beforâ—_n he_o enter_v it_o he_o receive_v a_o kind_a invitation_n â—rom_o king_n alâ—frid_n who_o at_o his_o come_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v now_o vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a session_n and_o ensue_a death_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n and_o as_o for_o bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o john_n late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n they_o show_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o declare_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o retain_v their_o dignity_n or_o revenue_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o foresay_a author_n thus_o write_v ib._n when_o saint_n wilfrid_n come_v with_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o the_o forementioned_a king_n he_o be_v entertain_v with_o very_o kind_a speech_n and_o all_o expression_n of_o favour_n and_o particular_o king_n alfrid_n who_o have_v familiar_o know_v he_o before_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v arrive_v he_o first_o of_o all_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o monastery_n of_o hengsteldeim_n and_o afterward_o by_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n together_o with_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n we_o will_v now_o leave_v he_o in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n which_o last_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n after_o which_o shall_v be_v relate_v fresh_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n renew_v against_o he_o cha._n xi_o chap._n 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n lewina_n a_o virgin_n 2.3_o her_o relic_n remove_v into_o flanders_n and_o venerate_v there_o 1._o to_o this_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o be_v assign_v in_o our_o ancient_a record_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o certain_a british_a virgin_n call_v lewina_n who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o two_o &_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n julij_fw-la and_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o our_o island_n by_o a_o certain_a saxon_a out_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n she_o suffer_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o s._n wilfrid_n have_v late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o sussex_n at_o a_o place_n call_v seaford_n not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n of_o lewes_n which_o probable_o take_v its_o name_n from_o this_o virgin_n 2._o when_o the_o dane_n in_o after_o age_n cruel_o vex_v this_o island_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a zeal_n imitate_v since_o by_o calviniste_n rage_v against_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n the_o holy_a virgin_n body_n be_v take_v up_o and_o translate_v beyond_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v repose_v at_o a_o place_n call_v berga_n or_o mont_n in_o brabant_n or_o rather_o flanders_n where_o now_o be_v seat_v the_o town_n of_o s._n winoc_n thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n julij_fw-la on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n then_o be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o levinna_n or_o lewina_n a_o english_a virgin_n when_o flourish_v under_o eubert_n or_o rather_o egbert_n the_o father_n of_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodore_n the_o seven_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o monument_n by_o edelin_n a_o bishop_n and_o translate_v at_o last_o to_o bergs_n of_o s._n winâ—c_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n and_o of_o s._n itiâ—berga_n or_o idalberga_n a_fw-la virgin_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n lewina_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n write_v by_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o the_o morini_n or_o teroüâ—â—ne_o 688._o 3_o consonant_o hereto_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n aug._n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n at_o bergs_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o morini_n be_v then_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o saint_n lewina_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n who_o most_o sacred_a body_n be_v by_o balger_n a_o monk_n of_o bergs_n bring_v to_o his_o monastery_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n at_o zevored_a or_o seaford_n a_o sea_n port_n in_o england_n the_o say_v sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v through_o several_a village_n and_o town_n in_o flanders_n before_o it_o come_v to_o bergs_n become_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n afford_v comfort_n and_o health_n to_o any_o one_o who_o implore_v her_o intercession_n as_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o the_o morini_n manifest_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n and_o martyrâ—_n miracle_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n saint_n aldelm_n at_o rome_n obtain_v privilege_n for_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o fabulous_a report_n concern_v pope_n sergius_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n ina_n 688._o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o session_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n after_o his_o conversion_n who_o leave_v his_o throne_n to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o receive_v baptism_n where_o he_o happy_o die_v in_o his_o baptismal_a innocence_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n saint_n wilfrid_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n which_o he_o administer_v with_o great_a
apprehend_v to_o be_v indissoluble_o bind_v they_o merciful_o absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n 12._o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o nice_a disputer_n presume_v on_o his_o skill_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n will_v fancy_v that_o he_o can_v excuse_v and_o defend_v himself_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o such_o a_o apology_n as_o this_o say_v i_o do_v sincere_o venerate_v the_o precept_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o tongue_n i_o do_v confess_v in_o god_n a_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n i_o do_v free_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n the_o cross_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o do_v diligent_o denounce_v to_o my_o hearer_n the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a in_o which_o with_o a_o most_o equal_a balance_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o different_a merit_n shall_v receive_v a_o different_a retribution_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n this_o i_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v reckon_v and_o reward_v with_o the_o lot_n of_o true_a orthodox_n catholic_n 13._o but_o alas_o this_o seem_a fortress_n under_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o lurk_v secure_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o batter_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n 11._o for_o s._n james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n sai_z thou_o beleivest_fw-ge that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o immediate_o he_o adjoin_v direct_v his_o speech_n by_o a_o irony_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o the_o dispersion_n thou_o do_v well_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o the_o devil_n likewise_o believe_v this_o and_o tremble_v for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o catholic_n and_o brotherly_n charity_n must_v inseparable_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o same_o path_n as_o that_o glorious_a preacher_n and_o vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n testify_v 13_o say_v if_o i_o know_v all_o prophecy_n and_o all_o mystery_n if_o i_o have_v faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n all_o this_o will_v profit_n i_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o will_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o one_o short_a sentence_n that_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dogme_n and_o rule_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stability_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v by_o no_o wind_n or_o tempest_n rest_v principal_o on_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o consequent_o on_o s._n peter_n 3.11_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o divine_a truth_n itself_o have_v thus_o establish_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n 16._o and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n aldelm_n epistle_n to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n and_o to_o the_o british_a priest_n his_o subject_n in_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o extreme_a bitterness_n and_o malice_n still_o possess_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o saxon_n insomuch_o as_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o to_o conform_v to_o they_o by_o relinquish_a any_o of_o their_o old_a irregular_a rite_n and_o here_o likewise_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o vain_o our_o protestant_a writer_n endeavour_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o britain_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o desert_v catholic_n doctrine_n hence_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 9_o and_o other_o imitate_v they_o take_v advantage_n from_o a_o error_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o saint_n beda_n history_n where_o castitatem_fw-la be_v read_v for_o caritatem_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a debate_n between_o aldelm_n and_o the_o britain_n against_o who_o he_o earnest_o inveigh_v because_o they_o will_v not_o approve_v celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o new_a invent_v rite_n as_o beda_n testify_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o nineteen_o chapter_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o aldelms_n epistle_n to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o the_o english_a whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o this_o epistle_n touch_v celibacy_n 15._o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o many_o britain_n subject_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n of_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n paschall_n solemnity_n 2d_o whence_o we_o may_v likewise_o observe_v that_o these_o britain_n though_o they_o be_v immediate_o govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n yet_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v subordinat_o dependent_a on_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n notwithstanding_o which_o dependence_n and_o subjection_n the_o saxon_n do_v not_o seek_v by_o violence_n and_o terror_n to_o force_v their_o conscience_n but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o catholic_n unity_n ch_n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o wither_a after_o six_o year_n interregnum_fw-la be_v make_v king_n of_o kent_n 3.4_o he_o redeem_v with_o money_n a_o invasion_n of_o his_o country_n by_o king_n inas_fw-la and_o build_v s._n martin_n church_n in_o dover_n 693._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n begin_v to_o take_v breath_n after_o six_o year_n agitation_n both_o by_o civil_a and_o extern_a commotion_n for_o after_o edrick_n have_v depose_v his_o usurp_a uncle_n lothere_o and_o obtain_v the_o throne_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n due_a to_o he_o by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o after_o two_o year_n reign_v lose_v both_o his_o government_n and_o life_n his_o death_n notwithstanding_o rather_o increase_v then_o end_v the_o trouble_n of_o that_o province_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o many_o pretend_v to_o the_o succession_n faction_n and_o civil_a debate_n divide_v the_o nation_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o historian_n afford_v we_o little_a light_n to_o discover_v those_o affair_n distinct_o during_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n there_o be_v not_o any_o king_n there_o 2._o to_o these_o civil_a broil_n be_v add_v a_o invasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v which_o invasion_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o time_n unite_v their_o dissension_n so_o that_o after_o much_o hurt_n receive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o kent_n repulse_v cedwella_n and_o drive_v his_o brother_n mul_n or_o mollo_n into_o a_o cottage_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o consume_v he_o in_o it_o cedwalla_n after_o this_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o relinquish_a his_o kingdom_n to_o perform_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v baptism_n recommend_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n mul_n to_o his_o successor_n inas_fw-la who_o have_v prudent_o employ_v the_o five_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o settle_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o the_o church_n in_o it_o by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n at_o last_o this_o year_n he_o make_v a_o terrible_a impression_n into_o kent_n â—_o 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o principal_a pretender_n to_o that_o kingdom_n be_v wither_a the_o son_n of_o egbert_n who_o by_o his_o courage_n and_o industry_n have_v repress_v the_o envy_n of_o his_o opponent_n and_o gain_v the_o general_a affection_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o be_v unanimous_o choose_v and_o acknowledge_v king_n when_o king_n inaâ—_n therefore_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mul_n bring_v a_o formidable_a army_n into_o kent_n for_o a_o while_o a_o vigorous_a resistance_n be_v make_v but_o king_n inas_fw-la have_v great_a advantage_n by_o his_o martial_a skill_n and_o courage_n assist_v with_o a_o far_o great_a power_n king_n wither_a be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o redeem_v the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o country_n with_o money_n so_o that_o a_o treaty_n be_v begin_v and_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v mollify_v with_o the_o sum_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o mark_n of_o gold_n pardon_v they_o the_o death_n of_o mul_n and_o draw_v back_o his_o army_n into_o his_o own_o country_n 4._o bishop_n parker_n from_o s._n beda_n give_v to_o wither_a a_o associate_n in_o the_o throne_n his_o brother_n swinfard_n brit._n who_o joint_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a justice_n and_o piety_n they_o build_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o s._n
presence_n attend_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o also_o translate_v into_o the_o pictish_a language_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o king_n rise_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n kneel_v down_o and_o give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o present_a receive_v from_o the_o english_a nation_n add_v these_o word_n true_o i_o be_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o satisfy_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o paschall_n observance_n but_o this_o epistle_n have_v so_o full_o clear_v the_o matter_n that_o what_o i_o former_o understand_v in_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a therefore_o i_o open_o here_o profess_v and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v witness_n hereof_o that_o hence_o forward_o my_o resolution_n be_v that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n shall_v perpetual_o be_v observe_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o moreover_o i_o command_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n my_o subject_n to_o receive_v this_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v so_o rational_o ground_v 14._o this_o the_o king_n profess_v and_o decree_v and_o without_o delay_n by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o public_a order_n be_v give_v that_o the_o paschall_n cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n shall_v be_v transcribe_v learn_v and_o observe_v through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o that_o the_o former_o use_v erroneous_a cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n shall_v be_v obliterated_a and_o the_o whole_a nation_n great_o rejoice_v see_v themselves_o by_o this_o new_a reformation_n reduce_v under_o the_o discipline_n and_o protection_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n edilwald_n successor_n to_o saint_n cuthbert_n in_o his_o hermitage_n of_o earn-island_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n sexburga_n queen_n and_o abbess_n and_o of_o her_o holy_a daughter_n saint_n eartongatha_n and_o saint_n ermenilda_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n edilwald_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n 1._o and_o afterward_o say_v s._n beda_n he_o succeed_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n s._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n have_v many_o year_n before_o by_o worthy_a and_o pious_a action_n adorn_v the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o monastery_n call_v inripum_fw-la rippon_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o holiness_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o relate_v one_o miracle_n which_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o a_o religious_a monk_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v wrought_v his_o name_n be_v godfrid_n a_o venerable_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n in_o which_o he_o have_v have_v his_o education_n 2._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n say_v he_o i_o come_v with_o two_o of_o my_o brethren_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n edilwald_n afterwards_o have_v be_v much_o refresh_v with_o his_o pious_a discourse_n &_o have_v ask_v his_o benediction_n as_o we_o be_v sail_v home_o ward_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o midway_n our_o former_a calm_n be_v interrupt_v and_o so_o furious_a a_o storm_n come_v upon_o we_o that_o neither_o â—ares_n nor_o sail_n can_v help_v we_o at_o all_o but_o we_o expect_v every_o moment_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o wave_n have_v a_o good_a while_n thus_o in_o vain_a strive_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n we_o at_o last_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o isle_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v come_v to_o see_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v return_v thither_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o tempest_n equal_o threaten_v we_o on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o utter_a despair_n of_o escape_v 3._o as_o we_o be_v earnest_o look_v towards_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n we_o perceive_v the_o most_o pious_a father_n edilwald_n who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o solitary_a retirement_n to_o see_v what_o become_v of_o we_o for_o have_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o roar_a of_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n come_v abroad_o and_o have_v perceive_v the_o great_a pain_n we_o take_v and_o the_o extremity_n of_o our_o danger_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o safety_n and_o escape_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o end_v his_o prayer_n but_o immediate_o the_o swell_a wave_n grow_v smooth_a the_o rage_a tempest_n cease_v and_o the_o wind_n favour_v our_o voyage_n carry_v we_o prosperous_o and_o even_o to_o land_n where_o be_v arrive_v we_o have_v no_o soon_o draw_v up_o the_o boat_n to_o dry_a ground_n but_o present_o the_o same_o tempest_n which_o for_o awhile_o have_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v interrupt_v return_v with_o its_o former_a violence_n and_o the_o whole_a day_n after_o never_o cease_v to_o rage_n by_o which_o we_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o short_a pause_n intervening_a have_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n prayer_n make_v for_o our_o escape_n 4._o the_o same_o holy_a man_n remain_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n near_o the_o body_n of_o the_o glorious_a bishop_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o saint_n eadbert_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n alfrid_n who_o after_o his_o brother_n egfrid_n govern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n eighteen_o year_n 5._o in_o our_o martyrologe_n likewise_o we_o read_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o saint_n sexburga_n assign_v to_o this_o year_n she_o be_v daughter_n of_o anna_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a from_o her_o infancy_n she_o after_o the_o example_n of_o her_o other_o sister_n be_v dispose_v to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o ripe_a age_n though_o her_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o importunat_a request_n of_o ercâ—mbert_n king_n of_o kent_n she_o be_v by_o her_o parent_n give_v he_o to_o wife_n and_o almighty_a god_n who_o show_v himself_o admirable_a in_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o virgin_n sister_n saint_n ediltrudis_n be_v no_o less_o glorify_v another_o way_n in_o the_o piety_n of_o saint_n sexburga_n the_o province_n of_o kent_n of_o which_o she_o become_v queen_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o who_o may_v be_v a_o shine_a light_n and_o pattern_n to_o that_o sex_n for_o king_n ercombert_n though_o heyâ—_n of_o his_o predecessor_n faith_n and_o piety_n yet_o want_v the_o zeal_n and_o courage_n to_o extirpate_v idolatry_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o as_o yet_o no_o law_n have_v interdict_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o idol_n this_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o his_o virtuous_a queen_n who_o assiduous_a exhortation_n have_v that_o power_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n by_o their_o unite_a industry_n conspire_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n 6._o the_o kingdom_n be_v purge_v from_o this_o deadly_a pollution_n become_v dispose_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o great_a degree_n of_o piety_n hence_o a_o law_n be_v promulgate_v for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o lent_n which_o though_o from_o the_o beginning_n command_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n yet_o for_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n and_o temporal_a penalty_n this_o act_n of_o zeal_n our_o annal_n ascribe_v principal_o to_o this_o virtuous_a queen_n sexburga_n by_o who_o suggestion_n likewise_o ornament_n be_v provide_v for_o altar_n and_o church_n and_o several_a monastery_n erect_v by_o the_o king_n munificence_n 7._o one_o special_a place_n the_o queen_n herself_o make_v choice_n of_o which_o she_o endow_v enrich_v and_o dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o religious_a virgin_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o that_o part_n of_o kent_n where_o the_o river_n medway_n disburden_v itself_o into_o the_o sea_n make_v a_o island_n fruitful_a in_o pasture_n and_o which_o there_o fore_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o sheep_n feed_v there_o be_v call_v the_o isle_n of_o shepey_n to_o this_o place_n her_o desire_n be_v to_o confine_v herself_o but_o god_n think_v 〈◊〉_d to_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o her_o desire_n that_o she_o may_v with_o no_o less_o merit_n
and_o martin_n the_o four_o and_o polydore_n virgil_n a_o italian_a acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o collectour_n for_o the_o pope_n 8._o this_o liberality_n begin_v by_o our_o saxon_a king_n be_v imitate_v by_o other_o extern_a prince_n in_o succeed_a time_n 804._o thus_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o of_o that_o name_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o legate_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o archive_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o three_o several_a place_n it_o be_v fâ—und_v that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n collect_v yearly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v twelve_o hundred_o pound_n beside_o what_o every_o one_o offer_v in_o his_o particular_a devotion_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o forty_o six_o by_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o poland_n under_o king_n casimir_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o a_o half_a penny_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v by_o every_o person_n in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n 1476._o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o seaventy_n six_o demetrius_n duke_n of_o dalmatia_n &_o croatia_n in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o salona_n oblige_v himself_o to_o pay_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o annual_a tribute_n of_o two_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n call_v byzantins_n 1076._o the_o like_a pension_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o charitable_a liberality_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n begin_v by_o the_o devout_a saxon_a king_n ina._n 727_o we_o will_v prosecute_v his_o journey_n the_o year_n follow_v xviii_o chap._n c._n 1._o death_n of_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n 2_o 3_o s._n boniface_n consult_v the_o pope_n about_o several_a question_n which_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o 1._o the_o same_o year_n tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v he_o be_v 24._o say_v s._n beda_n disciple_n of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o of_o adrian_n abbot_n of_o s._n augustins_n monastery_n and_o to_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o learning_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a he_o add_v so_o accurate_a a_o skill_n in_o language_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o they_o be_v as_o familiar_a to_o he_o as_o his_o native_a country_n tongue_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v within_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o be_v a_o place_n for_o his_o sepulchre_n from_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n beda_n the_o great_a cardinal_n baronius_n infer_v hîc_fw-la that_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o the_o catholic_n faith_n only_a but_o likewise_o all_o good_a literature_n to_o tobias_n there_o succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n aldulfus_n who_o be_v the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o but_o the_o incessant_a labour_n of_o s._n boniface_n will_v oft_o interrupt_v our_o narration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n â—p_n and_o require_v our_o attention_n to_o they_o this_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n or_o pope_n gregory_n to_o he_o he_o send_v his_o priest_n denuaâ—_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o onsult_v he_o about_o certain_a difficulty_n occur_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n as_o 1._o within_o what_o degree_n of_o propinquity_n marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o which_o the_o resolution_n be_v that_o the_o utmost_a strictness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v to_o such_o new_a convert_a nation_n and_o therefore_o thaâ—_n beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o affinity_n or_o consanguinity_n marriage_n may_v be_v allow_v again_o 2._o that_o in_o case_n a_o woman_n have_v a_o incurable_a infirmity_n before_o marriage_n be_v accomplish_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o marry_v another_o 3._o that_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v defame_v by_o a_o accusation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o certain_a witness_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o the_o priest_n by_o oath_n make_v god_n witness_n of_o his_o innocence_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o degree_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a that_o more_o chalice_n than_o one_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o celebration_n of_o mass_n 5_o that_o concern_v eat_a meat_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v after_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o they_o except_v in_o case_n oâ—_n scandal_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n â—â—_o at_o one_o shoulâ—_n say_v this_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n 6._o that_o childrenâ—o_o â—o_z either_o sex_n offer_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o god_n in_o their_o infancy_n to_o a_o regular_a discipline_n may_v not_o afterward_o in_o ripe_a age_n leave_v that_o state_n and_o contract_n matrimony_n 7._o that_o person_n baptize_v by_o adulterous_a and_o scandalous_a priest_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o infant_n have_v be_v baptize_v or_o not_o then_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v 8_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o person_n infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o other_o like_a contagious_a disease_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o other_o 9_o that_o in_o case_n the_o pestilence_n shall_v rage_v in_o monastery_n oâ—_n church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o folly_n to_o fly_v since_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v god_n hand_n 10._o that_o he_o ought_v sharp_o to_o reprove_v scandalous_a and_o licentious_a bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o refuse_v eat_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o gain_v they_o edland_n 3._o some_o of_o these_o doubt_n also_o s._n boniface_n propose_v to_o his_o learned_a friend_n in_o britain_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o holy_a prelate_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o return_v he_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o comfort_v he_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o his_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a german_a clergy_n both_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n ina_n at_o rome_n build_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a â—hâ—re_v it_o be_v seat_v 6_o 7_o he_o there_o take_v a_o monastical_a habit._n his_o happy_a death_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o the_o devout_a king_n ina_n finish_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n 727._o at_o his_o leave_v britain_n he_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o kinsman_n call_v ethelard_n a_o worthy_a successor_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n and_o be_v thus_o discharge_v of_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o secular_a solicitude_n he_o perform_v his_o journey_n more_o cheerful_o hîc_fw-la 2._o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o will_n of_o pope_n gregory_n build_v in_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a house_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a to_o the_o say_a house_n the_o follow_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o prince_n bishop_n priest_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_n be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o learning_n to_o prevent_v the_o teach_n any_o perverse_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v become_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n they_o return_v home_o again_o 3._o it_o seem_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o time_n but_o the_o saxon_a prince_n in_o britain_n think_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o youth_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v be_v teach_v learning_n and_o virtue_n at_o rome_n rather_o than_o public_a school_n shall_v be_v erect_v at_o home_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o author_n ib._n say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n to_o this_o public_a school_n and_o professor_n of_o teach_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n strait_o forbid_v to_o the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o heresy_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o britain_n at_o which_o time_n the_o pagan_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o christian_n do_v much_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o censure_v give_v by_o the_o apostate_n bale_n touch_v this_o foundation_n do_v well_o become_v he_o 15._o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o english_a state_n 4._o beside_o this_o house_n ib._n the_o same_o king_n inas_fw-la build_v near_o to_o it_o a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a mystery_n may_v be_v celebrate_v by_o and_o for_o such_o
place_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincere_a veracity_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o pious_a a_o author_n we_o will_v from_o his_o pen_n declare_v upon_o how_o well_o ground_v a_o authority_n he_o build_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o history_n as_o likewise_o what_o diligent_a search_n he_o make_v for_o true_a information_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o such_o as_o happen_v in_o former_a age_n as_o during_o his_o own_o age_n in_o the_o other_o region_n and_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o foreign_a country_n and_o last_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o particular_a narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n own_o life_n and_o happy_a death_n 24._o 2._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o thus_o he_o write_v at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o several_a episcopal_a see_v of_o britain_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o province_n of_o kent_n be_v administer_v by_o tatwine_n archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n and_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o inguald_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o east_n angle_n by_o eadbert_n or_o aldbert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o hadulac_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o forthere_o bishop_n of_o shirborn_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n alduin_n be_v bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n walstod_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o the_o region_n beyond_o the_o severn_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o cymbert_n or_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindisfari_fw-la or_o lincoln_n as_o for_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a of_o late_a have_v be_v vacant_a and_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v winchester_n for_o such_o necessity_n as_o require_v episcopal_a ministry_n and_o all_o these_o together_o with_o other_o southern_a province_n though_o govern_v immediate_o by_o particular_a king_n yet_o both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n also_o from_o the_o south_n sea_n as_o far_o as_o the_o humber_n northwards_o be_v subject_a to_o edilbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n last_o the_o large_a province_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o which_o ceolulf_n be_v now_o king_n be_v administer_v by_o four_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o york_n by_o wilfrid_n the_o young_a that_o of_o lindeâ—â—arn_v by_o edilwald_n hagustald_v or_o hexham_n by_o acca_n and_o candida_n casa_n or_o witehern_a by_o pectheâ—m_n this_o last_o episcopal_a see_v have_v be_v late_o erect_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o have_v be_v great_o multiply_v and_o pecthelm_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o thus_o be_v the_o several_a episcopal_a church_n of_o britain_n administer_v 3._o as_o touch_v the_o several_a nation_n inhabit_v it_o ibid._n that_o of_o the_o pict_n be_v join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o english_a and_o to_o their_o great_a joy_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n communion_n and_o peace_n the_o scot_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v quiet_a and_o make_v no_o attempt_n or_o fraudulent_a design_n against_o the_o english_a britain_n the_o britain_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o a_o national_n hatred_n they_o have_v a_o irreconcilable_a aversion_n from_o the_o english_a and_o likewise_o do_v erroneous_o and_o impious_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o paschall_n observance_n yet_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o regard_n can_v they_o attain_v their_o purpose_n and_o prevail_v both_o divine_a and_o human_a power_n resist_v their_o design_n for_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o yet_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o english_a and_o again_o the_o time_n at_o present_a be_v peaceable_a very_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n call_v cumber_n both_o noble_n and_o of_o inferior_a condition_n do_v more_o frequent_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v in_o english_a monastery_n and_o consecrate_v their_o child_n to_o the_o same_o profession_n then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o arm_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n and_o what_o good_a issue_n may_v come_v from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a age_n will_v see_v 4._o such_o at_o present_a be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o this_o island_n and_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v all_o way_n rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o many_o island_n with_o joy_n confess_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o constancy_n of_o britain_n in_o his_o faith_n thus_o do_v s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n xxiii_o chap._n c_o i_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o person_n from_o who_o s._n beda_n receive_v information_n in_o his_o history_n 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o veracity_n in_o his_o history_n we_o will_v produce_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o learned_a king_n ceolulf_n then_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n present_v the_o same_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o his_o protection_n as_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o it_o in_o which_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v approve_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o produce_v the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v information_n and_o assistance_n person_n of_o such_o ability_n piety_n and_o esteem_n that_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o suspect_v in_o they_o either_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o sincerity_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v regem_fw-la 2._o the_o principal_a author_n and_o assistant_n in_o this_o work_n say_v he_o be_v albinus_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n have_v be_v educate_v therein_o by_o those_o two_o most_o venerable_a and_o learned_a man_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o hadrian_n abbot_n this_o worthy_a abbot_n albinus_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o i_o partly_o in_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o religious_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n nothelm_n who_o he_o send_v to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o all_o particular_a occurrent_n worthy_a memory_n which_o have_v after_o diligent_a enquiry_n come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n either_o in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n or_o adjacent_a region_n concern_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n s_o gregory_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v find_v in_o ancient_a record_n or_o receive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n the_o say_v nothelm_v likewise_o afterward_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o permission_n of_o pope_n gregory_n search_v the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n find_v and_o copy_v out_o certain_a letter_n both_o of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n which_o at_o his_o return_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n albin_n he_o bring_v to_o i_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o history_n 3._o in_o the_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o collect_v principal_o out_o of_o such_o write_n as_o we_o can_v here_o and_o there_o meet_v with_o then_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o present_a age_n all_o the_o gest_n perform_v in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o under_o what_o king_n they_o be_v perform_v all_o these_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n albin_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o nothelm_n send_v by_o he_o the_o same_o person_n likewise_o inform_v i_o in_o several_a thing_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east-saxons_a the_o east-angle_n and_o northumber_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o what_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o what_o king_n those_o province_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v principal_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o albinus_n that_o i_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n 4._o beside_o these_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n daniel_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a give_v i_o a_o account_n in_o write_v of_o many_o thing_n regard_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o that_o province_n and_o that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a confine_n
earnest_a dispute_n they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o furious_a quarrel_n arise_v among_o they_o which_o become_v so_o inflame_v that_o with_o the_o same_o madness_n and_o with_o the_o same_o arm_n with_o which_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o come_v among_o they_o only_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n they_o now_o destroy_v one_o another_o 8._o this_o slaughter_n be_v at_o a_o end_n those_o which_o remain_v alive_a move_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o treasure_n run_v to_o the_o coffer_n which_o when_o they_o have_v break_v up_o instead_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o find_v nothing_o but_o book_n and_o other_o paper_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n this_o fail_a oâ—_n their_o expectation_n do_v so_o enrage_v they_o that_o they_o throw_v away_o the_o book_n in_o the_o field_n and_o among_o the_o fen_n and_o other_o incommodious_a place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o a_o marveylous_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o same_o book_n and_o paper_n a_o long_a time_n after_o be_v find_v entire_a and_o undefaced_a and_o so_o carry_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n 9_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v find_v one_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o his_o comfort_n always_o carry_v with_o he_o this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v cut_v quite_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n as_o may_v still_o be_v see_v yet_o with_o such_o cut_n not_o one_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v which_o true_o be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n it_o be_v report_v that_o s._n boniface_n when_o the_o murderer_n be_v ready_a to_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n hold_v up_o that_o book_n to_o defend_v his_o â—ead_a as_o nature_n sugge_v in_o such_o a_o danger_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o be_v cut_n through_o the_o murderer_n be_v thus_o frustrate_v of_o â—heir_a hope_n go_v sorrowful_a to_o their_o home_n 10._o but_o when_o the_o neighbour_a christian_n hear_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n they_o with_o arm_a force_n enter_v the_o country_n of_o those_o barbarous_a murderer_n who_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o defence_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o crime_n that_o they_o can_v nothing_o resist_v but_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o christian_n so_o suffer_v a_o double_a destruction_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o hell_n 11._o not_o long_o after_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o vtrecht_n come_v and_o take_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n boniface_n which_o they_o carry_v back_o and_o honourable_o bury_v in_o their_o church_n this_o be_v know_v to_o s._n lullo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o call_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o secular_a man_n of_o a_o high_a condition_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o death_n of_o s._n boniface_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v inter_v at_o vtrecht_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a order_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o desire_v they_o all_o therefore_o to_o join_v with_o hâ—m_n in_o execute_v the_o holy_a bishop_n last_o will_n hereupon_o they_o all_o go_v to_o vtrecht_n and_o have_v receiuâ—d_v the_o sacred_a body_n they_o â—rought_v it_o back_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemn_a procession_n to_o mentz_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n &_o vexation_n of_o saint_n lullo_n it_o be_v convey_v to_o fulda_n where_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n it_o be_v repose_v thus_o write_v cardinal_n baronius_n from_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n boniface_n his_o life_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n willebalds_n narration_n where_o likewise_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o many_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v there_o by_o his_o intercession_n which_o the_o devout_a reader_n at_o leisure_n may_v peruse_v he_o with_o his_o companion_n suffer_v this_o year_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o june_n thirty_o six_o year_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o charge_n and_o apostolical_a office_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o pagan_n 12._o concern_v the_o place_n where_o these_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v miraeus_n call_v it_o ostracha_n in_o the_o eastern_a friesland_n and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o a_o different_a account_n be_v give_v by_o several_a author_n he_o who_o prosecute_v the_o epitome_n of_o saint_n beda_n history_n reckon_v fifty_o three_o huâ—baldus_n fifty_o two_o râ—xfrid_n bishop_n of_o virecht_n fifty_o one_o and_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n only_o two_o and_o twenty_o but_o perhaps_o there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o only_o so_o many_o name_n of_o they_o have_v be_v record_v by_o ancient_a writer_n 13._o the_o foresay_a author_n of_o s._n boniface_v his_o liâ—e_z among_o these_o martyr_n name_n only_o two_o bishop_n s._n boniface_n himself_o and_o s._n eoban_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o s._n adelbar_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n april_n probable_o ordain_v after_o they_o part_v from_o mentz_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v his_o commemoration_n in_o pâ—â—seland_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n be_v celebrate_v the_o translation_n of_o s._n adelbar_n bishop_n of_o erford_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o s._n boniface_n and_o together_o with_o he_o crown_v with_o a_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n on_o the_o five_o of_o june_n junij_fw-la his_o body_n say_v miraeus_n in_o a_o manner_n entire_a be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a veneration_n keep_v as_o erford_n in_o the_o cellegiat_fw-la church_n of_o canon_n dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n where_o they_o celebrate_v anniversary_o his_o memory_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may._n 14._o though_o the_o body_n of_o s._n boniface_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o entomb_v at_o fulda_n yet_o that_o some_o considerable_a relic_n of_o it_o be_v depose_v at_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n in_o these_o ward_n martij_fw-la at_o bruges_n the_o deposition_n of_o s._n boniface_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n a_o man_n true_o apostolical_a who_o glorious_a trophy_n together_o with_o that_o of_o s_o eoban_n bishop_n and_o other_o twenty_o two_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v yearly_o colebrate_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o june_n be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o finish_v their_o happy_a conflict_n 15._o now_o whereas_o some_o writer_n will_v make_v it_o a_o doubt_n whether_o s._n boniface_n be_v of_o the_o english-saxon_a blood_n 10._o to_o justify_v which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o to_o themselves_o seem_o probable_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v a_o scott_n the_o contrary_n be_v express_o declare_v by_o s._n boniface_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v in_o his_o own_o of_o name_n &_o seven_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n to_o heresfrid_n a_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n ethelbald_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n so_o that_o they_o also_o who_o affirm_v that_o abel_n a_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v a_o scott_n be_v manifest_o mistake_v in_o anote_a epistle_n likewise_o of_o saint_n boniface_n to_o pope_n zachary_n we_o read_v this_o passage_n 10._o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v my_o education_n that_o be_v in_o transmarin_n saxony_n so_o england_n be_v ancient_o call_v for_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o saxony_n in_o the_o continent_n a_o synod_n at_o london_n be_v assemble_v by_o s._n augustin_n archbishop_n by_o s._n laurence_n s._n justus_n and_o s._n mellibus_fw-la bishop_n disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n in_o which_o etc._n etc._n 6._o yea_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v vernaculus_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la a_o native_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o saxon_n be_v wont_a to_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n 16._o these_o testimony_n sure_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o impudence_n of_o dempster_n the_o scottish_a historian_n 130_o who_o affirm_v that_o in_o a_o book_n a_o little_a before_o publish_v by_o he_o he_o have_v by_o nine_o most_o firm_a argument_n demonstrate_v out_o of_o marianus_n and_o twenty_o other_o author_n 717._o that_o saint_n boniface_n be_v no_o englishman_n but_o a_o scott_n whereas_o the_o same_o marianus_n in_o express_a word_n write_v that_o he_o be_v natione_fw-la anglus_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n 8._o and_o simson_n a_o scottish_a protestant_a historian_n show_v far_o great_a sincerity_n than_o dempster_n who_o say_v boniface_n be_v bear_v in_o england_n not_o far_o from_o exeter_n at_o a_o town_n ancient_o call_v cridiadunum_fw-la now_o kirten_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n
country_n waste_v kill_v not_o only_a beast_n as_o ox_n and_o sheep_n but_o priest_n deacon_n and_o quire_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lindisfarn_n where_o they_o miserable_o spoil_v all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n they_o demolish_v altar_n and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n several_a of_o the_o monk_n they_o kill_v some_o they_o take_v for_o slave_n and_o most_o of_o they_o after_o shameful_a usage_n they_o drive_v out_o naked_a and_o expose_v to_o starve_v by_o cold_a and_o hunger_n some_o likewise_o they_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n 6._o alcuin_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o his_o country_n for_o by_o many_o proof_n in_o his_o write_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n write_v many_o bewail_v sad_a letter_n to_o his_o friend_n there_o to_o condole_v with_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n one_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n ep._n in_o which_o he_o serious_o exhort_v they_o to_o sanctity_n of_o life_n 50._o and_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o predecessor_n saint_n beda_n etc._n etc._n another_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o send_v to_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n in_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o that_o church_n 275._o and_o a_o three_o to_o higbald_a bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n there_o who_o he_o style_v the_o child_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o justful_a fear_v the_o same_o misery_n will_v befall_v the_o whole_a island_n since_o saint_n cuthbert_n and_o so_o many_o saint_n repose_v there_o do_v not_o defend_v his_o own_o church_n he_o conclude_v that_o assoon_o as_o king_n charles_n shall_v return_v with_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o take_v care_n of_o redeem_v the_o northumbrian_n child_n which_o the_o danish_a pagan_n have_v sell_v into_o france_n and_o of_o other_o their_o necessity_n recommend_v to_o he_o 795._o 7._o moreover_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o carry_v himself_o the_o present_n of_o king_n charles_n send_v to_o he_o and_o thence_o to_o go_v into_o his_o native_a province_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o on_o better_a consideration_n he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o abide_v still_o in_o france_n and_o there_o to_o serve_v his_o country_n by_o do_v all_o good_a office_n since_o he_o know_v not_o what_o benefit_n he_o can_v bring_v to_o a_o place_n where_o none_o can_v remain_v in_o any_o security_n where_o the_o holy_a altar_n be_v demolish_v by_o pagan_n monastery_n pollute_v by_o adultery_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o prince_n hic_fw-la 8._o what_o those_o present_n be_v will_v appear_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o king_n charles_n send_v to_o king_n offa_n as_o likewise_o in_o hoveden_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o magnanimous_a king_n charles_n with_o a_o potent_a army_n have_v late_o subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hunns_n their_o country_n he_o waste_v put_v to_o flight_v their_o king_n and_o destroy_v his_o army_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v home_o fifteen_o cart_n so_o loadn_v with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a vestment_n of_o silk_n that_o four_o ox_n can_v scarce_o draw_v each_o of_o they_o all_o which_o spoil_n the_o same_o king_n in_o thankfullnes_n to_o god_n for_o his_o victory_n command_v to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o church_n and_o poor_a not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n but_o at_o rome_n also_o and_o in_o britain_n etc._n etc._n x._o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o displeasure_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o the_o english_a which_o be_v afterward_o compose_v 3_o a_o scottish_a priest_n banish_v for_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n 4.5_o pope_n adrian_n die_v and_o leo_n the_o three_o succeed_v 6.7.8_o a_o synod_n at_o verulam_n wherein_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n be_v confirm_v 9_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 1._o king_n offa_n be_v now_o return_v from_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 775._o some_o year_n before_o his_o go_v thither_o king_n charles_n have_v take_v some_o displeasure_n against_o he_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o english_a merchant_n which_o defraud_v the_o french_a of_o their_o custom_n in_o somuch_o as_o a_o breach_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n so_o forward_o it_o be_v that_o king_n charles_n forbid_v trade_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n neither_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o english_a man_n to_o pass_v through_o france_n in_o devotion_n to_o rome_n but_o king_n offa_n who_o by_o his_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n have_v make_v almost_o all_o the_o king_n in_o britain_n his_o enemy_n much_o apprehend_v the_o displeasure_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o king_n as_o charles_n and_o therefore_o by_o many_o embassage_n and_o present_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o which_o at_o length_n with_o much_o solicitation_n he_o obtain_v after_o which_o follow_v not_o only_o frequent_a intercourse_n or_o letter_n between_o they_o but_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o kindness_n 61._o 2._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o letter_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o ethilhard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ceolulf_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o which_o he_o inform_v they_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n a_o subject_n of_o king_n offa_n who_o have_v incur_v his_o displeasure_n have_v flee_v into_o france_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o seek_v protection_n and_o security_n there_o now_o this_o man_n family_n be_v desirous_a to_o return_v home_o after_o the_o master_n death_n who_o name_n be_v vmrinstan_n desire_a king_n charles_n his_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o he_o most_o willing_o grant_v they_o desire_v these_o two_o bishop_n to_o intercede_v in_o their_o behalf_n with_o king_n offa_n and_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o qualify_v his_o displeasure_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o send_v they_o back_o to_o he_o 3._o two_o letter_n do_v king_n charles_n this_o year_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n in_o the_o one_o inform_v he_o that_o a_o certain_a priest_n by_o nation_n a_o scott_n have_v make_v some_o abode_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o colen_n where_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o because_o the_o accuser_n proof_n be_v not_o absolute_o convince_a therefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n will_v not_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o think_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v stay_v any_o long_o among_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scandal_n give_v by_o such_o a_o offence_n and_o least_o other_o shall_v by_o his_o example_n learn_v to_o neglect_v that_o holy_a fast._n so_o they_o think_v best_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o facilitate_v his_o journey_n therefore_o king_n charles_n desire_v king_n offa_n to_o take_v care_n for_o his_o safe_a conveyance_n into_o scotland_n from_o whence_o he_o first_o come_v where_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v well_o observe_v 4._o in_o a_o second_o letter_n he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o free_a leave_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o english_a pilgrim_n to_o pass_v through_o france_n to_o rome_n hic_fw-la but_o if_o any_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n shall_v bring_v prohibit_v merchandise_n into_o france_n or_o defraud_v the_o king_n custom_n there_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v he_o further_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v sacred_a vestment_n to_o several_a church_n in_o britain_n desire_v that_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v prayer_n for_o pope_n hadrian_n then_o new_o dead_a for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o rest_n yet_o he_o desire_v this_o to_o testify_v his_o cordial_a affection_n to_o his_o most_o dear_a friend_n ib._n the_o same_o day_n that_o pope_n hadrian_n die_v there_o be_v choose_v his_o successor_n pope_n leo_n the_o third_n of_o that_o name_n the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o election_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o his_o electour_n argue_v a_o eminent_a esteem_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o ability_n he_o be_v choose_v both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n by_o he_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o western_a part_n 6._o a_o little_a before_o pope_n hdrian_n die_v king_n offa_n be_v safe_a return_v from_o rome_n according_a to_o his_o order_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o verulam_n near_o which_o place_n he_o have_v build_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o saint_n alban_n what_o be_v act_v in_o that_o synod_n be_v brief_o
ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n a_o wife_n of_o another_o name_n assign_v to_o he_o namely_o priscilla_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o pudens_n his_o mother_n it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a that_o claudia_n in_o succeed_a time_n may_v for_o her_o husband_n sake_n assume_v his_o mother_n name_n however_o matter_n in_o this_o point_n stand_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o our_o country_n have_v a_o great_a obligation_n to_o a_o late_a noble_a and_o learned_a writer_n francis_n moncaeus_n lord_n of_o a_o signory_n call_v the_o cold_a valley_n moncaeus_n who_o have_v publish_v a_o discourse_n full_a of_o ancient_a literature_n entitle_v ecclesiae_fw-la christianae_n veteris_fw-la britannicae_n incunabula_fw-la regius_fw-la in_o which_o he_o confident_o pretend_v out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o our_o claudia_n ruffina_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o britain_n and_o to_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n and_o mother_n of_o saint_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o moreover_o this_o one_o proof_n hereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o our_o ancient_a history_n report_n that_o timotheus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o pudens_n come_v into_o britain_n timoth._n where_o he_o converâ—ted_v very_o many_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o least_o dispose_v king_n lucius_n to_o his_o succeed_a conversion_n now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o regard_n to_o his_o mother_n a_o british_a lady_n that_o this_o apostolical_a saint_n make_v so_o particular_a a_o choice_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v the_o province_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o exercise_v his_o christian_a zeal_n and_o charity_n 10._o it_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o claudia_n ruffina_n what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n claudia_n aug._n 11._o it_o be_v a_o ambition_n scarce_o excusable_a upon_o groundless_a suspicion_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o saint_n and_o patron_n as_o some_o modern_a writer_n will_v entitle_v the_o wife_n of_o plautius_n who_o in_o claudius_n his_o time_n as_o have_v be_v say_v triumph_v for_o victory_n over_o britain_n to_o a_o apostolical_a office_n of_o convert_v many_o in_o this_o island_n when_o she_o be_v here_o with_o her_o husband_n her_o name_n be_v pomponia_n graecina_n and_o according_a to_o tacitus_n his_o relation_n â—he_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o strange_a religion_n externae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la forbid_a by_o the_o roman_a law_n 13._o the_o cognizance_n of_o which_o pretend_a crime_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n permit_v to_o her_o husband_n who_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a institut_n in_o force_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o kindred_n sit_v as_o judge_v of_o the_o fame_n and_o life_n of_o his_o lady_n and_o in_o conclusion_n pronounce_v her_o innocent_a this_o account_v give_v of_o she_o by_o tacitus_n have_v induce_v learned_a writer_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o extern_a superstition_n lay_v to_o pomponia_n graecina_n charge_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o in_o her_o practice_n be_v perfect_a humility_n obedience_n chastity_n and_o all_o other_o celestial_a virtue_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o her_o husband_n shall_v so_o easy_o absolve_v she_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o plautius_n when_o he_o be_v send_v general_n into_o britain_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o custom_n as_o the_o same_o tacitus_n elsewhere_o declare_v 3._o probable_a it_o be_v that_o stay_n at_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o husband_n authority_n in_o britain_n she_o may_v be_v visit_v by_o claudia_n ruffina_n and_o other_o new_a convert_v britain_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o evangelicall_n light_n and_o become_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n 12._o but_o a_o more_o unquestionable_a disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o find_v in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n by_o birth_n a_o britain_n by_o name_n mansuetus_n and_o by_o office_n a_o apostolical_a converter_n and_o patron_n to_o the_o city_n of_o toul_n in_o lorraine_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o a_o people_n call_v leuci._n conf_n concern_v who_o isengrenius_n as_o likewise_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannus_n out_o of_o old_a record_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scot_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n a_o disciple_n of_o simon_n bariona_fw-la that_o be_v s._n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n companion_n of_o s._n clement_n bishop_n of_o metz_n and_o consecrate_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o toul_n a_o city_n of_o the_o leuci_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n claudius_n caesar._n 13._o now_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v a_o scot_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o king_n lucius_n in_o ancient_a record_n be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o england_n that_o be_v of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v england_n for_o as_o mr._n cambden_n well_o observe_v after_o most_o diligent_a disquisition_n the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n till_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a about_o which_o time_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n so_o that_o it_o may_v confident_o be_v affirm_v that_o s._n mansuetus_n be_v a_o northern_a caledonian_n britain_n who_o either_o in_o the_o company_n of_o adminius_n a_o british_a prince_n or_o bericus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n or_o as_o a_o attendant_n of_o caractacus_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v design_v by_o he_o the_o apostolical_a bishop_n of_o toul_n probable_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o proselyte_n of_o that_o country_n 14._o a_o yet_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o of_o september_n where_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n septemb_n at_o toul_n a_o city_n of_o the_o leuci_n there_o be_v on_o this_o day_n a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n mansuetus_n a_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n by_o original_a a_o scot_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o who_o be_v baptize_v he_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o former_a heathenish_a name_n and_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o mansuetus_n or_o meek_n from_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o he_o imitate_v he_o by_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n be_v send_v to_o enlighten_v this_o city_n with_o evangelicall_n verity_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n whereinto_o he_o find_v it_o so_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o abominable_a idolatry_n that_o his_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n will_v have_v produce_v little_a fruit_n have_v not_o divine_a power_n promote_v his_o endeaâ—vours_n by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n by_o who_o assistance_n this_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n restore_v to_o life_n and_o health_n a_o son_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o city_n who_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n behold_v certain_a horse-troop_n exercise_v themselves_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o bruise_a and_o tear_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n the_o governor_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o citizen_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o save_a character_n of_o baptism_n after_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n thus_o s._n mansuetus_n enjoy_v a_o firm_a peace_n erect_v and_o consecrate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o s._n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v here_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o have_v instruct_v the_o people_n general_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n he_o quiet_o close_v his_o eye_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 89._o and_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a reward_n with_o christ_n who_o he_o always_o only_o thirst_v after_o 15._o a_o three_o holy_a british_a disciple_n though_o not_o convert_v of_o s._n peter_n antiquity_n record_v to_o wit_n one_o both_o in_o title_n and_o reality_n beatus_fw-la or_o bless_v 1._o of_o this_o saint_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o several_a writer_n some_o of_o they_o averse_a from_o catholic_n religion_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o without_o admiration_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o act_n record_v by_o they_o be_v
veigh_v sharp_o against_o the_o dissolutnes_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n in_o his_o time_n clerum_fw-la say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o defile_a foot_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n here_o do_v receive_v their_o original_a and_o priest_n hood_n with_o a_o right_n of_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n the_o ordinary_a supreme_a pastor_n in_o a_o special_a regard_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o likewise_o prevent_v s._n paul_n come_n hither_o several_a year_n 4._o particular_a witness_n in_o antiquity_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n be_v theodoret_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o the_o former_a of_o these_o write_n on_o the_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o psalm_n say_v bless_a s._n paul_n brief_o teach_v we_o to_o what_o nation_n he_o have_v preach_v save_v truth_n 116._o say_v from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n he_o fill_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o after_o this_o he_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o continue_v his_o journey_n even_o to_o spain_n moreover_o he_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o island_n also_o lie_v in_o the_o sea_n isa._n s._n hierom_n likewise_o mention_v the_o travel_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o far_o as_o spain_n and_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o be_v the_o southern_a ocean_n to_o the_o western_a ocean_n but_o more_o express_o venantius_n fortunatus_n in_o his_o poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n speak_v of_o s._n paul_n mart._n say_v he_o pass_v the_o ocean_n and_o through_o all_o region_n and_o accessible_a island_n those_o which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o utmost_a thule_n his_o trumpet_n proclaim_v the_o gospel_n 5._o for_o this_o reason_n our_o english_a martyrologe_n do_v deserve_o reckon_v s._n paul_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o britain_n in_o that_o regard_n profess_v a_o particular_a acknowledgement_n and_o veneration_n to_o he_o ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n testimony_n of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n aristobulus_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o britain_n 1._o there_o be_v moreover_o still_o extant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a record_n the_o memory_n of_o a_o illustrious_a disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n who_o probable_o accompany_v one_o of_o they_o into_o britain_n &_o who_o after_o many_o year_n labour_v in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n be_v consummate_v here_o and_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a apostolical_a saint_n aristobulus_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n aristobulus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seaventy_n disciple_n who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o s._n paul_n martij_fw-la preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_a to_o he_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o travel_v by_o who_o likewise_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o region_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o in_o another_o edition_n of_o the_o same_o menology_n translate_v former_o by_o one_o william_n a_o cardinal_n and_o insert_v by_o canisius_n in_o his_o second_o volume_n of_o antiquity_n we_o read_v that_o this_o s._n aristobulus_n be_v ordain_v not_o by_o s._n paul_n suprà _fw-la but_o s._n barnabas_n for_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o that_o passage_n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n aristobulus_n a_o bishop_n of_o britain_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o barnabas_n by_o who_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o constitute_v a_o church_n he_o attain_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n 2._o moreover_o a_o fragment_n publish_v late_o by_o b._n usher_n under_o the_o name_n of_o haleca_n b._n of_o caesar_n augusta_n sarragoçe_n s._n aristobulus_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n 9_o these_o be_v the_o word_n among_o the_o britain_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o many_o martyr_n and_o principal_o of_o s._n aristobulus_n one_o of_o the_o seaventy_n disciple_n who_o be_v also_o call_v zebedaeus_n the_o father_n of_o james_n and_o john_n husband_n of_o maria_n salome_n who_o together_o with_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o leave_v his_o family_n he_o be_v send_v a_o bishop_n into_o england_n where_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a emperor_n nero._n 3._o now_o whereas_o s._n aristobulus_n be_v every_o where_o name_v bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n without_o any_o particular_a city_n assign_v for_o his_o seaâ—_n this_o do_v argue_v that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o zeal_n and_o simplicity_n apostolical_a man_n do_v not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o any_o determinate_a place_n but_o like_o cloud_n hoverd_v up_o and_o down_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n present_a to_o all_o and_o dispense_n shower_n seasonable_o every_o where_o thus_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n at_o first_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o bede_n call_v he_o till_o more_o province_n be_v convert_v 27._o he_o confine_v himself_o to_o a_o particular_a seat_n 4._o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannus_n mirman_n with_o other_o author_n likewise_o extend_v the_o life_n of_o this_o british_a apostle_n to_o the_o ninety_o nine_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v in_o britain_n and_o whereas_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a menology_n and_o the_o fragment_n of_o haleca_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n he_o be_v say_v mart._n after_o perform_v the_o course_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v consummate_v by_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o which_o those_o be_v call_v martyr_n who_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o foreign_a part_n there_o expâ—â—â—ng_v themselves_o to_o all_o danger_n and_o die_v in_o such_o a_o employment_n though_o their_o death_n be_v not_o violent_a 5._o and_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o s._n aristobulus_n concern_v who_o this_o be_v further_a add_v in_o the_o greek_a menology_n suprà _fw-la aristobulus_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n paul_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n a_o region_n of_o most_o cruel_a and_o savage_a man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v sometime_o torment_v with_o stripe_n and_o sometime_o also_o drag_v up_o and_o down_o the_o common_a marketplace_n he_o persuade_v many_o to_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o christ._n and_o have_v constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o he_o happy_o end_v his_o life_n 6._o in_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n this_o be_v add_v that_o he_o die_v at_o glastonbury_n a_o place_n far_o enough_o remove_v from_o the_o trinobantes_n mart._n where_o the_o roman_n exercise_v their_o power_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n retire_v himself_o into_o that_o place_n of_o solitude_n and_o recollection_n there_o quiet_o dispose_v himself_o for_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o practice_n very_o familiar_a to_o like_a saint_n for_o thus_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n send_v hither_o by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o subject_n retire_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o afterward_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o s._n patrick_n who_o be_v a_o native_a of_o britain_n after_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o ireland_n at_o last_o return_v back_o and_o take_v up_o his_o final_a rest_n at_o glastenbury_n 7._o this_o be_v that_o aristobulus_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v salute_v those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o aristobulus_n 16.10_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o salute_v he_o by_o name_n doubtless_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o he_o omit_v the_o salute_v of_o s._n peter_n because_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n depart_v from_o rome_n into_o or_o towards_o britain_n 8._o thus_o far_o do_v the_o gospel_n make_v a_o progress_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o few_o relic_n of_o ecclesiastical_a record_n not_o whole_o extinguish_v a_o great_a access_n to_o which_o felicity_n of_o this_o island_n accrue_v by_o the_o come_n hither_o of_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o companion_n which_o though_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n reign_n yet_o because_o most_o of_o the_o occurrent_n pertain_v to_o their_o gest_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o several_a emperor_n succeed_v we_o will_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o follow_a book_n and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v suffice_v that_o we_o have_v
demonstrate_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n penetrate_v as_o far_o as_o into_o britain_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n here_o 9_o a_o truth_n testify_v express_o by_o theodoret_n as_o b._n usher_n have_v well_o observe_v for_o he_o compare_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a lawgiver_n show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v for_o all_o that_o those_o heathen_a lawgiver_n can_v do_v be_v to_o induce_v some_o particular_a province_n or_o commonweal_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o law_n which_o all_o other_o country_n reject_v whereas_o say_v he_o our_o galilaean_a fisherman_n publican_n and_o tent_n maker_n carry_v the_o evangelicall_n law_n to_o all_o nation_n induce_v not_o the_o roman_n only_o or_o those_o which_o live_v under_o their_o empire_n to_o accept_v the_o law_n of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n but_o the_o scythian_n also_o and_o sarmatian_n indian_n ethiopian_n and_o persian_n together_o with_o the_o seres_z hyrcanian_n britain_n cimmerian_n and_o german_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o arm_n or_o army_n but_o by_o persuasion_n of_o wâ—rds_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a utility_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o great_a danger_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z i._o chap._n 1.2_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o companion_n principal_a apostle_n of_o britain_n 3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n this_o confirm_v out_o of_o authentic_a record_n by_o english_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n sienna_n and_o constance_n etc._n etc._n 9_o likewise_o by_o a_o ancient_a charter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o 1._o upon_o that_o precious_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o britain_n their_o disciple_n and_o successor_n raise_v up_o a_o temple_n to_o our_o lord_n a_o temple_n though_o of_o no_o such_o amplitude_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n yet_o not_o so_o unconsiderable_a but_o that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o reach_v into_o foreign_a country_n as_o arnobius_n who_o write_v above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o apol_n and_o tertullian_n likewise_o observe_v 2._o now_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n and_o who_o contribute_v most_o to_o this_o heavenly_a building_n be_v s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o eleven_o of_o his_o companion_n with_o he_o among_o who_o be_v reckon_v his_o son_n of_o his_o own_o name_n these_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o before_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v consummate_v by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a record_n say_v to_o have_v enter_v this_o island_n as_o a_o place_n for_o the_o retirednes_n of_o it_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o roman_a tyranny_n more_o opportune_a and_o better_o prepare_v for_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n than_o almost_o any_o country_n under_o the_o roman_n 3._o but_o before_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arrival_n of_o these_o son_n of_o light_n or_o relate_v any_o of_o their_o particular_a gest_n the_o prejudice_n which_o in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v possess_v many_o mind_n against_o tradition_n oblige_v i_o in_o preparation_n to_o the_o history_n follow_v firm_o to_o assert_v this_o truth_n in_o general_a that_o such_o apostolical_a person_n do_v indeed_o by_o their_o zeal_n and_o industry_n cultivate_v this_o barbarous_a island_n and_o this_o with_o better_a success_n than_o perhaps_o any_o other_o nation_n addict_v to_o idolatry_n 4._o now_o a_o more_o efficacious_a proof_n hereof_o can_v reasonable_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n eminent_o conversant_a in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n and_o who_o aversion_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v clear_v he_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o late_a protestant_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n doctor_n usher_n who_o in_o a_o collection_n of_o antiquity_n regard_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o britain_n treat_v of_o this_o very_a argument_n have_v this_o passage_n 5._o 22._o we_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o general_n synod_n assemble_v by_o our_o europaans_n whensoever_o the_o controversy_n be_v agitate_a touch_v the_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n 63._o the_o orator_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v usual_o appeal_v to_o this_o tradition_n concern_v s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n this_o question_n be_v discuss_v first_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o again_o eight_o year_n after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o a_o most_o famous_a disputation_n concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o magnitude_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o france_n between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o both_o in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi the_o say_v extract_n take_v out_o of_o original_a act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o care_n of_o sir_n robert_n wingfeild_n knight_n and_o ambassador_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o two_o manuscript_n of_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o session_n that_o this_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o that_o of_o france_n and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n it_o be_v among_o other_o thing_n allege_v that_o present_o after_o the_o suffer_a of_o our_o saviour_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n who_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n christ_n body_n together_o with_o twelve_o companion_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n enter_v into_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n to_o wit_n england_n and_o convert_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o who_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v assign_v for_o their_o sustenance_n twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bath_n all_o which_o twelve_o preacher_n as_o ancient_a record_n witness_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n situate_v in_o the_o same_o diocese_n and_o with_o those_o twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n afore_o mention_v the_o say_a monastery_n be_v ancient_o endow_v and_o found_v this_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o english_a orator_n for_o their_o kingdom_n whereas_o france_n receive_v not_o the_o faith_n till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n dionysius_n by_o who_o ministry_n it_o be_v convert_v garzias_n 6._o likewise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sienna_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o the_o same_o allegation_n be_v propose_v by_o richard_n fleming_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o founder_n of_o lincoln-colledge_n in_o oxford_n when_o this_o controversy_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o english_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o against_o the_o spaniard_n scot_n and_o french_a but_o principal_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o this_o contention_n come_v to_o great_a heat_n for_o then_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o the_o public_a council_n before_o the_o bishop_n aâ—_n in_o the_o congregation_n depute_v for_o reformation_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o more_o ancient_a reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o noble_a counsellor_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n together_o with_o other_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n come_v into_o england_n and_o convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o no_o long_a time_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la convert_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n entire_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o account_n give_v alphonsus_n garzias_n who_o be_v advocate_n for_o the_o right_n of_o spain_n in_o that_o council_n 7._o and_o though_o he_o endeavour_n to_o enervate_a the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o english_a orator_n yet_o his_o objection_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o rather_o establish_v they_o for_o all_o that_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o story_n of_o s._n joseph_n be_v a_o old_a trifle_a legend_n report_v that_o when_o titus_n enter_v jerusalem_n he_o see_v a_o certain_a very_o thick_a wall_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v pierce_v through_o and_o within_o they_o find_v a_o certain_a old_a man_n
our_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n to_o he_o forbid_v he_o and_o moreover_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v former_o dedicate_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o churchyard_n he_o with_o his_o finger_n bore_v through_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o be_v next_o day_n see_v by_o many_o person_n so_o pierce_v afterwards_o the_o same_o bishop_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o increase_a number_n of_o holy_a person_n there_o add_v a_o chapel_n to_o the_o east-side_n of_o this_o church_n and_o consecrate_v it_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o altar_n of_o which_o he_o adorn_v with_o a_o saphir_n of_o inestimable_a value_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n hereof_o and_o lest_o the_o place_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o former_a church_n by_o such_o addition_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v forget_v this_o pillar_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o line_n draw_v by_o the_o two_o eastern_a angle_n of_o the_o say_a church_n southward_a which_o line_n divide_v the_o foresay_a chapel_n from_o it_o now_o the_o length_n of_o it_o from_o the_o say_a line_n towards_o the_o west_n be_v sixty_o foot_n the_o breadth_n twenty_o six_o and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o say_a pillar_n from_o the_o middle_a point_n between_o the_o foresay_a angle_n contain_v forty_o eight_o foot_n 3._o this_o ancient_a inscription_n careful_o record_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o council_n be_v notwithstanding_o censure_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n borrow_a from_o fabulous_a legend_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_n his_o own_o superfluous_a curiosity_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o endeavour_v by_o several_a reason_n to_o make_v good_a his_o censure_n they_o be_v prudent_o examine_v will_v appear_v insufficient_a 4._o for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o doubt_v whether_o any_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o be_v erect_v so_o early_o ob._n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o church_n he_o mean_v such_o magnificent_a structure_n as_o be_v make_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n cease_v to_o be_v persecute_v sol._n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v former_o no_o such_o but_o that_o there_o be_v even_o at_o rome_n itself_o place_v assign_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 5._o again_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n ob._n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o encompass_v with_o ground_n for_o burial_n no_o mention_n occur_v of_o any_o such_o before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v burial_n within_o city_n but_o the_o former_a allegation_n be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n sol._n for_o long_o before_o s._n cuthberts_n day_n king_n ethelbert_n our_o first_o convert_v king_n and_o s._n augustin_n our_o first_o apostle_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o constantin_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v bury_v among_o the_o relic_n and_o and_o bone_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n hereupon_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n maximus_n taurinensis_n show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o desire_n of_o ancient_a christian_n to_o join_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o those_o of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n martyr_n as_o expect_v great_a security_n to_o their_o soul_n thereby_o and_o as_o for_o the_o old_a roman_a law_n forbid_v burial_n within_o city_n it_o be_v long_o before_o this_o antiquate_a and_o however_o glastonbury_n in_o those_o day_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o city_n or_o even_o a_o village_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o mere_a desert_n and_o solitude_n therefore_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n our_o lord_n may_v provide_v for_o s._n joseph_n a_o place_n of_o burial_n who_o have_v before_o lend_v he_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n 6._o but_o besid_n this_o ob._n he_o except_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o consecrate_v church_n mention_v in_o this_o inscription_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o a_o far_o late_a date_n sol._n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n be_v by_o the_o church_n add_v to_o that_o rite_n in_o follow_v age_n but_o that_o general_o the_o house_n in_o which_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o ceremony_n dedicate_v to_o that_o use_n as_o by_o erect_v a_o title_n fix_v a_o cross_n &c_n &c_n the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v 7._o last_o that_o which_o most_o displease_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n abb._n a_o devotion_n he_o think_v not_o in_o use_n till_o several_a age_n follow_v sol._n notwithstanding_o that_o even_o in_o this_o very_a age_n this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a example_n of_o such_o a_o veneration_n exhibit_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o spain_n will_v assure_v we_o which_o by_o a_o tradition_n universal_o receive_v among_o they_o attest_v in_o all_o their_o liturgy_n &_o several_a of_o their_o council_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n into_o that_o kingdom_n several_a church_n erect_v to_o her_o honour_n among_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v that_o temple_n at_o saragoça_n call_v del_o pilar_n augusta_n or_o of_o the_o pillar_n celebrate_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o by_o s._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o compose_v several_a hymn_n to_o celebrate_v that_o most_o venerable_a house_n call_v angelical_a because_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o her_o statue_n be_v fix_v be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o ministry_n angel_n 8._o the_o foresay_a inscription_n therefore_o contain_v little_a more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o witness_n of_o great_a authority_n s._n patrick_n and_o s._n david_n aught_o to_o enjoy_v its_o title_n to_o our_o belief_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o have_v be_v question_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n admit_v in_o council_n confirm_v by_o ancient_a record_n and_o charter_n esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o authentic_a that_o to_o honour_v that_o most_o venerable_a church_n and_o in_o gratitude_n to_o our_o common_a patron_n the_o founder_n of_o it_o possession_n gift_n and_o ornament_n of_o inestimable_a value_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v offer_v chap._n ix_o chap._n 1._o king_n marius_n succeed'_v arviragus_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o the_o pict_n who_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 73_o 1._o about_o ten_o year_n after_o s._n ioseph_n entrance_n into_o britain_n king_n arviragus_z die_v his_o son_n marius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n resemble_v his_o father_n as_o in_o courage_n and_o other_o princely_a virtue_n so_o likewise_o in_o his_o kindness_n to_o these_o holy_a stranger_n for_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v arviragus_n his_o liberality_n to_o they_o but_o moreover_o extend_v his_o own_o as_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n 2._o in_o this_o king_n time_n we_o first_o find_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pict_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n distinct_a from_o the_o britain_n 73._o matthew_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n surname_v florilegus_n thus_o write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o seaventy_n five_o year_n of_o grace_n say_v he_o roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n land_v in_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o britain_n and_o begin_v to_o waste_v that_o province_n but_o marius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n meeting_n he_o in_o warlike_a manner_n slay_v he_o and_o afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o conquer_a people_n which_o remain_v alive_a that_o part_n of_o albany_n which_o be_v call_v catenes_n a_o desert_n uninhabited_a country_n 73._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v the_o come_n of_o the_o pict_n into_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o this_o island_n be_v inhabit_v only_o by_o the_o britain_n from_o who_o it_o take_v its_o name_n and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n begin_v from_o the_o southern_a part_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a nation_n call_v pict_n as_o the_o report_n be_v come_v out_o of_o scythia_n adventure_v to_o sea_n in_o long_a boat_n not_o many_o in_o number_n and_o be_v toss_v by_o tempest_n beyond_o the_o coast_n of_o britain_n come_v into_o ireland_n enter_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o it_o and_o find_v in_o inhabit_v by_o a_o nation_n call_v scot_n desire_v of_o they_o permission_n to_o plant_v themselves_o there_o but_o be_v refuse_v now_o ireland_n be_v of_o all_o island_n next_o to_o britain_n the_o
large_a be_v place_v westward_o from_o britain_n not_o reach_v so_o far_o northward_o as_o it_o but_o extend_v further_o towards_o the_o south_n over_o against_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o spain_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o a_o vast_a ocean_n divide_v they_o the_o pict_n therefore_o as_o we_o say_v arrive_v in_o that_o island_n by_o sea_n make_v their_o request_n to_o have_v a_o seat_n grant_v they_o there_o but_o the_o scot_n answer_v that_o the_o island_n can_v not_o nourish_v they_o both_o notwithstanding_o say_v they_o we_o can_v give_v you_o profitable_a counsel_n what_o to_o do_v we_o know_v that_o eastward_o from_o we_o there_o be_v another_o island_n which_o upon_o clear_a day_n we_o can_v discover_v with_o our_o eye_n if_o you_o will_v go_v thither_o you_o may_v gain_v possession_n for_o yourselves_o there_o or_o if_o you_o find_v resistance_n we_o will_v afford_v you_o succour_n hereupon_o the_o pict_n sail_v into_o britain_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n for_o the_o britain_n be_v seize_v of_o all_o more_o southern_o now_o the_o pict_n be_v destitute_a of_o wife_n request_v the_o scot_n to_o bestow_v some_o on_o they_o whereto_o they_o yield_v but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o whensoever_o the_o title_n to_o the_o principality_n among_o they_o be_v questionable_a they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o descendant_n by_o the_o female_a sex_n before_o the_o male_n which_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o this_o day_n observe_v among_o the_o pict_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o britain_n and_o pict_n this_o island_n receive_v a_o three_o nation_n of_o scot_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n possess_v by_o the_o pict_n 4._o the_o authority_n of_o s._n beda_n deserve_v certain_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o our_o modern_a learned_a writer_n will_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o nation_n which_o about_o these_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v pict_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o native_a britain_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o island_n ancient_o all_o britain_n be_v indeed_o pict_n that_o be_v a_o people_n which_o delight_v to_o paint_v themselves_o with_o woad_n figure_v upon_o their_o body_n the_o shape_n of_o several_a wild_a beast_n as_o believe_v that_o will_v render_v they_o more_o formidable_a to_o their_o enemy_n thus_o caesar_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a roman_a author_n describe_v they_o but_o when_o all_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n be_v either_o possess_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o become_v dependent_a on_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n leave_v their_o barbarous_a custom_n of_o paint_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a fashion_n those_o britain_n therefore_o inhabit_v the_o northern_a part_n continue_v in_o hostility_n with_o the_o roman_n 75._o and_o constant_a to_o their_o old_a custom_n of_o paint_v begin_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o new_a distinct_a nation_n divide_v in_o saction_n from_o the_o civilise_v britain_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v the_o new_a name_n of_o pict_n appropriate_v to_o they_o be_v indeed_o britain_n pictis_fw-la as_o mr._n cambden_n will_v willing_o conjecture_v be_v he_o not_o discourage_v by_o s._n bede_n authority_n and_o this_o conjecture_n he_o fortify_v by_o several_a argument_n especial_o because_o all_o the_o name_n of_o place_n and_o other_o thing_n among_o the_o pict_n be_v pure_o british_a and_o such_o roman_a historian_n as_o mention_v the_o pict_n seat_v in_o caledonia_n a_o part_n of_o scotland_n yet_o call_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o be_v write_v on_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v not_o our_o business_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o may_v give_v light_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o those_o time_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o story_n speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o scot_n another_o nation_n which_o ever_o long_o enter_v into_o the_o province_n possess_v by_o the_o pict_n and_o give_v name_n to_o the_o whole_a country_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o a_o monument_n of_o king_n marius_n his_o victory_n over_o the_o pict_n the_o mistake_n of_o malmsburiensis_n etc._n etc._n touch_v king_n marius_n 3._o berwick_n whence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o king_n marius_n have_v slay_v roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n or_o northern_a britain_n erect_v a_o stone_n or_o pillar_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o triumph_n in_o the_o province_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v by_o his_o name_n westmaria_fw-la or_o westmoreland_n the_o title_n inscribe_v in_o which_o pillar_n say_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n continue_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o victory_n to_o the_o present_a day_n 581._o yea_o say_v b._n vâ—her_n before_o the_o british_a history_n be_v by_o geffrey_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o british_a into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o much_o grave_a author_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o three_o book_n touch_v the_o gest_n of_o british_a bishop_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n pontific_n in_o the_o city_n lugubalia_fw-la common_o call_v carlisle_n there_o be_v a_o room_n or_o parlour_n build_v of_o stone_n and_o vault_v over_o so_o firm_a that_o neither_o any_o injury_n of_o weather_n nor_o fire_n purposely_o kindle_v with_o wood_n can_v destroy_v or_o weaken_v it_o the_o province_n be_v call_v cumberland_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n cumbrians_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o say_a parlour_n this_o inscription_n may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o victory_n of_o marius_n though_o mr._n camden_n affirm_v that_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v to_o mars_n the_o conqueror_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o same_o author_n apply_v the_o foresay_a victory_n of_o marius_n to_o the_o roman_a consul_n marius_n as_o if_o these_o cumbrians_n be_v the_o cimbrian_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o marius_n 82._o and_o in_o their_o flight_n rest_v in_o that_o province_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o ancient_a british_a history_n translate_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 9_o which_o express_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o british_a king_n marius_n as_o say_v ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la in_o his_o polychronicon_n 3._o when_o roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v slay_v 581._o his_o soldier_n be_v only_o nine_o hundred_o which_o remain_v alive_a choose_v another_o for_o their_o captain_n call_v berench_n from_o who_o the_o town_n of_o berwick_n receive_v its_o name_n say_v john_n rosse_n of_o warwick_n but_o other_o more_o probable_o refuse_v this_o etymology_n ostadin_n affirm_v true_o that_o the_o country_n and_o people_n call_v ottadinâ—_n where_o berwick_n be_v seat_v be_v at_o this_o time_n under_o the_o roman_n dominion_n beside_o the_o word_n berwick_n signify_v a_o village_n which_o be_v a_o appendix_n to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o note_n histor_n whence_o ingulphus_n call_v that_o town_n only_o a_o manor_n or_o farm_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o a_o brief_a of_o roman_a affair_n from_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n to_o vespasian_n 4.5_o trebellius_n maximus_n prâ—pretour_n in_o britain_n after_o who_o succeed_v vectius_n bolanus_n 6._o then_o petilius_n cerealis_n 7._o next_o julius_n frontinus_n 8._o after_o who_o julius_n agricola_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o coellus_n the_o son_n oâ—_n this_o king_n marius_n that_o s._n joseph_n accoâ—â—ding_v to_o ancient_a tradition_n end_v his_o labour_n and_o mortality_n 82._o in_o the_o eighty_o second_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n concur_v with_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n titus_n son_n of_o vespasian_n now_o before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_n touch_v this_o our_o holy_a patriark_n death_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a that_o we_o first_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o roman_a affair_n in_o this_o island_n occur_v between_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n and_o that_o time_n 2._o nero_n by_o self-murder_n have_v revenge_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o execrable_a crime_n commit_v especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o burn_a of_o rome_n and_o impute_v that_o most_o facinorous_a act_n to_o the_o innocent_a christian_n against_o who_o he_o rage_v with_o a_o most_o savage_a cruelty_n a_o cruelty_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a light_n then_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n end_v in_o he_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n most_o terrible_a sedition_n no_o few_o than_o four_o emperor_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n have_v be_v choose_v by_o several_a army_n to_o wit_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n by_o who_o contention_n against_o one_o another_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v all_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o italy_n especial_o be_v almost_o drown_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o several_a army_n meet_v there_o
year_n of_o his_o reign_n send_v he_o a_o successor_n clodius_n albinus_n upon_o who_o likewise_o he_o confer_v the_o title_n of_o caesar._n who_o abode_n in_o britain_n be_v but_o short_a for_o present_o after_o junius_n severus_n be_v send_v general_n thither_o and_o commodus_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o kill_v albinus_n but_o die_v short_o after_o pertinax_n who_o succeed_v he_o send_v back_o once_o more_o albinus_n into_o britain_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n celebrate_v by_o origen_n 2._o the_o pict_n and_o caledonian_n britain_n follow_v their_o example_n 3._o their_o king_n donaldus_n etc._n etc._n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o fulgenius_n a_o britain_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n dempster_n fabulous_a narration_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n be_v so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ezech._n that_o origen_n who_o flourish_v in_o egypt_n not_o long_o after_o these_o time_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o ezechiel_n thus_o celebrate_v it_o when_o do_v the_o country_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n consent_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v with_o joy_n glorify_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n there_o erect_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o all_o its_o limit_n it_o do_v aspire_v to_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v present_a likewise_o luc._n both_o to_o those_o nation_n in_o britain_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o our_o world_n and_o likewise_o those_o in_o mauritania_n yea_o with_o all_o people_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v large_o spread_v among_o church_n far_o remote_a from_o britain_n so_o the_o example_n also_o have_v a_o happy_a influence_n on_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n for_o in_o the_o northern_a region_n of_o britain_n divide_v from_o the_o civilise_v part_n by_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_o wall_n 20â—_n and_o which_o always_o live_v in_o hostility_n with_o the_o roman_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n oâ—_n king_n lucius_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o effectual_o subdue_v the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o general_o of_o their_o subject_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o tertullian_n 7._o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n to_o say_v that_o those_o province_n of_o britain_n to_o which_o the_o roman_a army_n can_v not_o gain_v access_n be_v yet_o conquer_v by_o our_o saviour_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o faith_n 3_o concern_v this_o conversion_n thus_o write_v hector_n boethius_n 5._o the_o like_a mind_n do_v christ_n our_o lord_n the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o peace_n give_v to_o king_n donaldus_n insomuch_o as_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o solid_a piety_n for_o when_o severus_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o say_a king_n obtain_v of_o pope_n victor_n the_o fifteen_o after_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n that_o several_a man_n illustrious_a for_o learning_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n to_o baptise_v himself_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o scottish_a nobility_n follow_v their_o king_n example_n renounce_v their_o former_a impiety_n and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o purify_v by_o baptism_n the_o year_n wherein_o the_o scot_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v call_v and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 203._o to_o same_o purpose_n write_v duraeus_n 6._o gordonus_n and_o general_o all_o the_o scottish_a author_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n dempster_n cite_v a_o ancient_a scottish_a historian_n fordonus_n say_v that_o be_v be_v effect_v by_o paschasius_fw-la a_o sicilian_a send_v into_o scotland_n by_o pope_n victor_n who_o instruct_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o same_o say_v he_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lismore_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o scottish_a record_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o never_o any_o people_n be_v with_o less_o trouble_n convert_v to_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o concourse_n there_o be_v unto_o those_o holy_a teacher_n that_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o to_o baptise_v they_o moreover_o the_o say_a fordonus_n deliver_v that_o this_o paschasius_fw-la leave_v behind_o he_o his_o companion_n to_o instruct_v that_o rude_a people_n more_o diligent_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n return_v back_o to_o rome_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o that_o most_o holy_a pope_n in_o king_n donaldus_n his_o name_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o blessing_n confer_v on_o his_o nation_n but_o before_o he_o arrive_v there_o victor_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n who_o successor_n be_v zephirinus_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v â—hat_n scotland_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o pope_n victor_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o scottish_a menology_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o dempster_n this_o paschasius_fw-la be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n by_o pope_n victor_n but_o to_o have_v be_v donaldus_n his_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o elvanus_n and_o medwinus_n be_v send_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v dec._n at_o dorn_n in_o southerland_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o paschasius_fw-la who_o be_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o holy_a pope_n victor_n by_o king_n donald_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o christian_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v the_o nation_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v by_o dempster_n as_o he_o pretend_v out_o of_o fordonus_n but_o so_o little_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n that_o he_o profess_v 13._o in_o those_o copy_n of_o john_n fordon_n which_o i_o have_v peruse_v not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n relate_v by_o dempster_n be_v extant_a so_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o a_o nameless_a book_n of_o lismore_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o manuscript_n 6._o the_o person_n to_o who_o dempster_n ascrib'_v the_o glory_n of_o have_v first_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o king_n donaldus_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n be_v one_o call_v fulgentius_n or_o fulgenius_n 547._o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o book_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a scotland_n will_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o monument_n to_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n and_o fervour_n of_o its_o primitive_a faith_n wherein_o it_o will_v yield_v the_o preeminence_n to_o few_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n and_o will_v be_v superior_a to_o many_o this_o fulgentius_n say_v he_o be_v surname_v the_o bold_a and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o septimius_n seâ—erus_n die_v at_o york_n in_o england_n he_o it_o be_v who_o faithful_a assistance_n king_n donaldus_n make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o first_o king_n who_o stamp_v his_o coin_n in_o brass_n gold_n and_o silver_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o confutation_n of_o dempster_n 4._o who_o fulgenius_n be_v 5._o a_o message_n send_v by_o king_n donaldus_n to_o pope_n victor_n 6._o more_o concern_v fulgenius_n 1._o this_o relation_n make_v by_o dempster_n though_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o ancient_a record_n yet_o to_o embellish_v it_o he_o employ_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n move_v thereto_o by_o a_o partial_a affection_n to_o his_o own_o country_n that_o to_o a_o reader_n not_o altogether_o ignorant_a he_o rather_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o render_v truth_n itself_o suspect_v then_o gain_v beleif_n to_o his_o own_o impudent_a addition_n 2._o and_o first_o whereas_o he_o make_v donaldus_n to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o fulgentius_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n he_o can_v allege_v for_o this_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o any_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v of_o these_o time_n the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o where_o much_o less_o in_o britain_n the_o roman_a historian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o inhabitant_n in_o this_o island_n but_o only_o britain_n that_o be_v the_o common_a name_n though_o in_o the_o several_a province_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o several_a title_n and_o particular_o touch_v those_o northern_a britain_n by_o hadrian_o
cassiodorus_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o mile_n but_o only_o fourscore_o as_o spartianus_n true_o measure_v it_o call_v this_o work_n the_o great_a ornament_n of_o his_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o britannicus_n 3._o have_v finish_v this_o vast_a work_n with_o frequent_a tower_v and_o a_o most_o deep_a and_o spacious_a trench_n ibid._n severus_n retire_v with_o his_o army_n to_o york_n and_o be_v superstitious_a he_o busy_v his_o thought_n in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o some_o good_a omen_n that_o may_v portend_v a_o establishment_n of_o his_o future_a happiness_n but_o be_v much_o daunt_v see_v a_o aethiopan_n soldier_n coal_n black_a and_o crown_v with_o cypress_n who_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v take_v away_o he_o be_v a_o note_a jester_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o thou_o have_v be_v all_o thou_o have_v overcome_v all_o now_o be_v a_o god_n the_o apprehension_n which_o so_o portentous_a a_o sign_n wrought_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v much_o increase_v when_o enter_v into_o york_n he_o be_v by_o a_o rustical_a sâ—â—thsayer_n conduct_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o bellona_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o beast_n bring_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o black_a and_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o his_o servant_n follow_v he_o all_o the_o way_n to_o the_o entrance_n into_o his_o palace_n ib._n these_o say_v spartianus_n be_v the_o presage_n of_o his_o death_n which_o follow_v present_o after_o in_o the_o same_o city_n ibid._n his_o last_o word_n be_v these_o when_o i_o receive_v the_o government_n i_o find_v the_o commonwealth_n every_o where_o in_o trouble_n i_o leave_v it_o peaceable_a even_o to_o the_o britain_n though_o i_o be_v a_o old_a man_n unable_a to_o walk_v i_o leave_v to_o my_o child_n antoninâ—_n if_o they_o be_v good_a a_o empire_n firm_a and_o secure_a but_o if_o they_o be_v ill_a they_o will_v find_v it_o weak_a and_o totter_a 4._o be_v dead_a he_o be_v with_o all_o most_o exquisite_a solemnity_n consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o god_n 4._o the_o ceremony_n whereof_o be_v exact_o describe_v by_o herodian_a his_o ash_n be_v gather_v into_o a_o precious_a box_n with_o costly_a odour_n and_o by_o his_o two_o son_n with_o great_a veneration_n carry_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o their_o prince_n 5._o now_o though_o these_o two_o son_n bassianus_z or_o antoninus_n and_o geta_n be_v leave_v by_o their_o father_n with_o equal_a power_n governor_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o present_o after_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n the_o elder_a son_n bassianus_z most_o barbarous_o murder_v the_o young_a together_o with_o all_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o and_o after_o his_o death_n reign_v alone_o four_o year_n 6._o before_o we_o quit_v this_o subject_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o relate_v from_o dio_n a_o story_n touch_v a_o quarrel_n between_o severus_n his_o empress_n julia_n and_o a_o british_a lady_n by_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o sprightfullnes_n of_o the_o britain_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n 216._o whilst_o he_o be_v sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n his_o wife_n julia_n intend_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o british_a woman_n say_v public_o that_o they_o converse_v impudent_o with_o man_n whereto_o the_o wife_n of_o argentocoxâ—s_n a_o caledonian_n prince_n thus_o pleasant_o answer_v we_o do_v much_o more_o honourable_o satisfy_v out_o natural_a passion_n than_o you_o roman_a lady_n for_o we_o converse_v indeed_o free_o with_o man_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a rank_n whereas_o you_o roman_a woman_n prestitute_a yourselves_o secret_o to_o the_o base_a of_o man_n this_o reply_v prove_v the_o more_o sharp_a because_o julia_n be_v infamous_a for_o her_o adultery_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o british_a lady_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o and_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o let_v she_o know_v it_o short_o after_o the_o empress_n become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o utmost_a infamy_n by_o marry_v public_o her_o own_o son_n bassianus_n to_o who_o lust_n she_o most_o impudent_o offer_v herself_o 7._o we_o will_v conclude_v the_o present_a argument_n with_o a_o observation_n out_o of_o herodian_a a_o historian_n live_v in_o these_o time_n 4._o who_o describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o those_o northern_a britain_n say_v that_o they_o use_v no_o garment_n at_o all_o that_o about_o their_o neck_n and_o breast_n they_o wâ—re_v sword_n esteem_v that_o to_o be_v a_o principal_a ornament_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o wealth_n moreover_o that_o they_o in_o several_a colour_n mark_v their_o body_n with_o the_o picture_n and_o figure_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v their_o chief_n bravery_n they_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o wear_v any_o garment_n because_o they_o will_v have_v those_o picture_n expose_v to_o man_n eye_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o roman_a author_n of_o this_o and_o the_o succeed_a age_n we_o find_v not_o the_o britain_n in_o general_a but_o only_o these_o northern_a caledonian_n britain_n style_v sky-colourd_a britain_n and_o sky-colourd_a brigantes_n ausâ—nius_n the_o poet_n particular_o ascribe_v such_o paint_n to_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o utmost_a northern_a britain_n come_v to_o be_v call_v pict_n or_o a_o paint_a people_n iu_o chap._n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o action_n and_o death_n of_o donaldus_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o caledonian_n 2._o the_o ancient_a scottish_a christianity_n how_o different_a from_o the_o modern_a 3._o of_o a_o monument_n erect_v to_o the_o dui_o or_o god_n of_o the_o brigantes_n 1._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o antoninus_n bassianus_n his_o reign_n die_v donaldus_n the_o first_o christian_a prince_n among_o the_o caledonian_n 5._o concern_v who_o thus_o write_v hector_n boethius_n donaldus_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o scottish_a king_n as_o our_o ancient_a annal_n inform_v we_o which_o coin_a silver_n and_o gold_n mark_v it_o on_o one_o side_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o save_v cross_n and_o on_o the_o other_o with_o his_o own_o face_n which_o coin_v may_v propagate_v to_o posterity_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o embrace_v by_o he_o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n 213._o he_o at_o last_o die_v in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n famous_a both_o for_o his_o religious_a and_o civil_a action_n be_v dead_a he_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o among_o the_o scot_n administer_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v with_o christian_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n bury_v in_o a_o field_n which_o with_o many_o pious_a accustom_a prayer_n have_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o christian_n 2._o in_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o boethius_n extract_v out_o of_o ancient_a record_n the_o present_a inhabitant_n of_o scotland_n may_v observe_v how_o great_a the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o first_o king_n who_o profess_v it_o in_o their_o country_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v late_o choose_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o this_o king_n refuse_v to_o be_v bury_v among_o his_o heathen_a ancestor_n choose_v rather_o to_o mingle_v his_o bone_n with_o those_o of_o common_a beleiver_n then_o to_o have_v they_o proud_o entomb_v with_o heathen_a prince_n he_o will_v not_o rest_v after_o death_n but_o in_o a_o place_n consecrate_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o holy_a priest_n who_o likewise_o celebrate_v his_o obsequy_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_a manner_n â—6_n by_o make_v oblation_n for_o he_o and_o offer_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o s._n cyprian_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a christian_a burial_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n likewise_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o commend_v this_o last_o act_n of_o king_n donaldus_n his_o devotion_n among_o other_o crime_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v one_o of_o his_o bishop_n call_v marâ—ialis_n 5â—_n add_v this_o that_o he_o bury_v his_o child_n in_o the_o profane_a sepulcher_n of_o the_o heathen_a among_o other_o ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o christian_a burial_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n this_o be_v one_o that_o a_o cross_n be_v raise_v upon_o their_o monument_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 3._o have_v thus_o relate_v the_o action_n and_o death_n of_o this_o second_o christian_a prince_n donaldus_n as_o full_o as_o ancient_a record_n inform_v we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v here_o a_o monument_n yet_o remain_v which_o in_o those_o very_a day_n be_v erect_v near_o the_o river_n calder_n in_o yorkshire_n by_o titus_n aurelius_n a_o roman_a officer_n
the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n celebrate_v frequent_o mass_n and_o synod_n in_o vault_n where_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a martyr_n rest_v melloâ—â—_n 7._o after_o s._n mello_n baptism_n s._n stephanus_n ere_o long_o promote_v he_o by_o all_o the_o several_a ecclesiastical_a degree_n to_o the_o sublime_a order_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o s._n mello_n continual_o adhere_v to_o he_o now_o by_o how_o stupendous_a a_o miracle_n he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rhotomagum_n or_o roüen_o we_o find_v in_o his_o life_n collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a record_n in_o this_o manner_n 8_o s._n stephanus_n together_o with_o s._n mello_n persevere_v in_o fast_n and_o watch_v now_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n whilst_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o stephanus_n be_v celebrate_v mass_n both_o himself_o and_o s._n mello_n see_v a_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n mass_n therefore_o be_v finish_v he_o give_v to_o he_o a_o pastoral_a croster_n or_o staff_n which_o the_o angel_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n say_v receive_v this_o staff_n with_o which_o thou_o shall_v govern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o roüsen_n in_o the_o province_n of_o neustria_n and_o though_o the_o labour_n of_o away_o and_o course_n of_o life_n hitherto_o unexperienced_a by_o thou_o may_v prove_v burdensome_a notwithstanding_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o undertake_v it_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v protect_v thou_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n thus_o have_v receive_v a_o benediction_n from_o the_o holy_a pope_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o journey_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o altissiodorum_n or_o auxerre_n in_o gaul_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o staff_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o angel_n he_o by_o his_o prayer_n restore_v to_o health_n a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o foot_n cut_v in_o two_o piece_n by_o a_o axe_n 9_o the_o learned_a molanus_n call_v s._n mello_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o roüen_n and_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o ancient_a distich_n of_o that_o church_n import_v as_o much_o but_o a_o former_a more_o authentic_a tradition_n describe_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o democharus_fw-la declare_v that_o s._n nicasius_n precede_v s._n mello_n in_o that_o bishopric_n however_o say_v ordericus_n vitalis_n the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n nicasius_n possess_v the_o say_a city_n fill_v it_o with_o innumerable_a pollution_n of_o idolatry_n till_o the_o time_n that_o s._n mello_n be_v bishop_n there_o xv._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n mello_n bishop_n of_o roüen_n 5._o dempster_n impudent_o challenge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o scott_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v this_o story_n of_o s._n mello_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a here_o to_o prosecute_v his_o life_n and_o gest_n unto_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v almost_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n thus_o therefore_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n relate_v concern_v he_o 2._o s._n mello_n unwilling_a to_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o mission_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n octob._n depart_v from_o auxerre_n and_o go_v straight_o to_o roüen_n where_o courageous_o set_v upon_o his_o divine_a employment_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o efficacy_n of_o speech_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o which_o the_o admirable_a sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n add_v a_o great_a virtue_n that_o in_o short_a time_n he_o bring_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o great_a change_n begin_v especial_o when_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o people_n be_v busy_a in_o attend_v to_o a_o abominable_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o a_o certain_a false_a deity_n of_o they_o for_o s._n mello_n come_v there_o sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o inflame_v with_o a_o heavenly_a zeal_n sharp_o reprove_v that_o frantic_a people_n for_o their_o blindness_n which_o worship_v a_o senseless_a stock_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n and_o present_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o triumphant_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o immediate_o tumble_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n alone_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o break_v it_o into_o small_a peices-hereupon_a the_o people_n be_v astonish_v with_o this_o sight_n willing_o attend_v to_o his_o admonition_n who_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o his_o pure_a worship_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o citizen_n become_v imbue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o water_n of_o sacred_a baptism_n and_o s._n mello_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o which_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o devil_n erect_v the_o first_o trophy_n to_o our_o lord_n build_v there_o a_o church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a most_o holy_a trinity_n in_o which_o church_n the_o people_n be_v assemble_v every_o sunday_n be_v instruct_v more_o perfect_o by_o he_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o he_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o communicate_v to_o his_o flock_n the_o mean_n and_o help_v by_o which_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n 3._o thus_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n increase_n plentiful_o every_o day_n ibid._n certain_a merchant_n of_o other_o country_n negotiate_v there_o become_v attentive_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o divine_a word_n for_o who_o commodity_n the_o holy_a bishop_n build_v another_o church_n in_o a_o island_n where_o they_o may_v more_o convenient_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n he_o add_v moreover_o a_o three_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o multitude_n flow_v together_o to_o see_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o he_o this_o he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o place_v there_o a_o college_n of_o priest_n thereby_o design_v it_o for_o a_o episcopal_a see_n ib._n 4._o have_v thus_o persist_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n have_v beget_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o christ_n this_o bless_a man_n a_o veteran_v soldier_n in_o our_o lord_n warfare_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o depart_v to_o his_o eternal_a rest_n there_o receive_v from_o his_o heavenly_a general_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v with_o great_a courage_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n a_o inestimable_a donative_n and_o reward_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o vault_n in_o the_o suburb_n over_o which_o afterward_o be_v erect_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n gervasius_n a_o glorious_a monument_n worthy_a of_o he_o from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o danish_a army_n rage_v in_o france_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v remove_v into_o part_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o sea_n and_o reverent_o lay_v at_o a_o castle_n call_v pontoise_n where_o to_o this_o day_n it_o repose_v in_o a_o church_n which_o from_o he_o take_v its_o title_n where_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o champion_n of_o christ_n live_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o splendour_n 5._o this_o account_n give_v the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n of_o our_o bless_a british_a saint_n mello_n or_o melanius_n probus_n as_o possevin_n call_v he_o who_o yet_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n and_o record_n octo._n agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n dempster_n most_o impudent_o in_o his_o scottish_a menology_n will_v needs_o call_v a_o scott_n false_o affirm_v that_o possevin_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o whereas_o to_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o scot_n in_o this_o island_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o country_n never_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v no_o tribute_n send_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o s._n mello_n first_o go_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v dempsters_n constant_a practice_n ridiculous_o to_o adopt_v into_o a_o scottish_a family_n all_o person_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n be_v call_v britain_n if_o this_o be_v grant_v ireland_n will_v have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o this_o saint_n than_o scotland_n for_o in_o this_o age_n that_o island_n be_v the_o only_a country_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v scot_n which_o afterward_o transplant_v themselves_o into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n 262._o but_o
theodora_n the_o daughter_n of_o maximianus_n before_o this_o second_o marriage_n be_v execute_v he_o be_v force_v to_o repudiate_v his_o former_a wife_n helena_n which_o prove_v she_o to_o have_v be_v esteem_v his_o legitimate_a wife_n 306._o 6._o upon_o consideration_n of_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o cardinal_n baronius_n we_o be_v of_o necessity_n compel_v to_o say_v that_o helena_n be_v the_o lawful_a wife_n of_o constantius_n and_o indeed_o so_o honourable_a a_o esteem_n have_v she_o with_o posterity_n that_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v by_o diverse_a author_n with_o many_o illustrious_a eulogy_n pulchro_fw-la particular_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o her_o honour_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n former_o call_v polemaïcum_n shall_v in_o future_a time_n be_v call_v helenopontus_a which_o name_n say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantin_n former_o impose_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o most_o honourable_a mother_n helena_n a_o woman_n of_o eminent_a piety_n who_o likewise_o find_v out_o for_o we_o the_o holy_a cross_n venerate_v by_o all_o christian_n chap._n v._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n of_o helena_n vindicate_v who_o by_o the_o grecian_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o pagan_a and_o a_o jew._n 1._o the_o imputation_n against_o s._n helena_n do_v not_o end_v here_o not_o only_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o her_o birth_n and_o lawfullnes_n of_o her_o marriage_n be_v question_v but_o her_o faith_n likewise_o and_o religion_n be_v by_o several_a modern_a author_n most_o greivous_o blacken_v for_o beside_o vincentius_n beluacensis_n and_o other_o s._n antoninus_n thus_o write_v of_o she_o 3._o when_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n then_o reside_v in_o bethania_n or_o as_o other_o copy_n read_v bythinia_n hear_v that_o her_o son_n be_v become_v a_o christian_a and_o baptise_a by_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n she_o in_o her_o letter_n commend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v renounce_v idol_n but_o most_o horrible_o reprehend_v he_o because_o neglect_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o worship_v a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v as_o a_o god_n 2._o this_o unworthy_a imputation_n receive_v its_o first_o ground_n from_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o pope_n silvester_n which_o doubtless_o require_v correction_n in_o several_a passage_n silvestri_n in_o those_o act_n be_v declare_v how_o helena_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n together_o with_o her_o grand_a child_n constantius_n and_o constans_n emperor_n and_o be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a she_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o thereupon_o be_v angry_a with_o her_o son_n constantin_n for_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n desire_v he_o by_o her_o letter_n rather_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n than_o christian_n whereupon_o he_o call_v together_o a_o assembly_n of_o jew_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o disputation_n between_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v determine_v which_o beleif_n be_v most_o to_o be_v approve_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o act_n befall_v in_o the_o year_n when_o constantin_n and_o licinius_n be_v four_o time_n consul_n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o disprove_v this_o relation_n the_o date_n of_o these_o act_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o in_o the_o year_n when_o constantin_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o four_o time_n consul_n his_o two_o son_n constantius_n and_o constans_n be_v but_o infant_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o create_v caesar_n much_o less_o emperor_n again_o it_o will_v from_o thence_o follow_v that_o helena_n be_v above_o seaventy_n year_n old_a before_o she_o be_v a_o christian_a which_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o historian_n 7._o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o helena_n from_o her_o infancy_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o many_o poof_n confirm_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n hîc_fw-la helena_n herself_o say_v he_o do_v instruct_v constantin_n her_o son_n from_o his_o child_n hood_n in_o piety_n i_o speak_v this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n pantinus_fw-la who_o be_v in_o this_o very_a age_n a_o famous_a senator_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o write_v to_o severus_n say_v thus_o the_o impious_a idolatry_n of_o the_o former_a age_n remain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n immediate_o before_o we_o who_o receive_v the_o happiness_n of_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o have_v christian_n his_o suceessour_n not_o so_o much_o by_o his_o own_o theodos._n as_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n s._n ambrose_n likewise_o affirm_v that_o helena_n confer_v more_o on_o her_o son_n constantin_n than_o she_o receive_v from_o he_o likewise_o saint_n gregory_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o aldiberga_n wife_n to_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n exhort_v she_o to_o dispose_v her_o husband_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n 59_o and_o use_v this_o inducement_n for_o say_v he_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o kindle_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o love_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o renown_v lady_n helena_n mother_n to_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantin_n so_o we_o trust_v that_o by_o your_o majesty_n endeavour_n his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n will_v be_v operative_a on_o the_o english_a nation_n 5._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o assertion_n peculiar_a to_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o grecian_n likewise_o confess_v that_o constantin_n receive_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o britain_n sozom._n it_o be_v clear_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o say_v sozomen_n that_o constantin_n be_v first_o imbue_v with_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o britain_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o coast_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o constantins_n letter_n command_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v say_v no_o other_o but_o the_o emperor_n own_o mother_n undertake_v the_o bring_n of_o these_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o that_o have_v any_o piety_n she_o it_o be_v who_o bring_v forth_o this_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o minister_v also_o the_o nourishment_n of_o piety_n to_o he_o 6._o i_o will_v here_o adjoin_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n of_o s._n antoninus_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o be_v a_o false_a copy_v passage_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o one_o 321._o where_o in_o most_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v find_v these_o word_n when_o constantin_n be_v baptise_a by_o pope_n silvester_n his_o mother_n helena_n write_v to_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n and_o follow_v the_o jew_n which_o passage_n out_o of_o florentius_n vigorniensis_n who_o pitfius_fw-la and_o bale_n call_v the_o abbreviatour_n of_o marianus_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v thus_o constantin_n be_v baptize_v by_o pope_n silvester_n his_o mother_n write_v to_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n that_o he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o jew_n who_o deny_v christ._n 7._o certain_a it_o be_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantin_n the_o jew_n be_v enrage_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n against_o christian_a religion_n especial_o against_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n which_o become_v christian_n which_o may_v incite_v this_o pious_a lady_n to_o suggest_v thus_o to_o her_o son_n for_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n constantin_n publish_v a_o most_o severe_a edict_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v 8._o the_o emperor_n constantin_n to_o evagrius_n it_o be_v our_o will_n that_o intimation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n their_o magistrate_n and_o patriarck_n that_o if_o after_o this_o law_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v presume_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v they_o have_v doom_n to_o persecute_v with_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o way_n any_o one_o who_o shall_v forsake_v their_o damnable_a sect_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o together_o with_o all_o his_o partaker_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o if_o any_o one_o among_o the_o christian_n shall_v adjoyn_v himself_o to_o their_o abominable_a sect_n and_o conventicle_n he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n give_v from_o margillum_fw-la the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o november_n the_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o licinius_n be_v four_o time_n consul_n chap._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o aurelianus_n a_o great_a persecutor_n 3._o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n 4._o tacitus_n succeed_v he_o and_o afterward_o probus_n 5.6_o bonosuus_fw-la a_o britain_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 7._o he_o his_o slay_v by_o his_o friend_n victorinus_n 8._o the_o emperor_n probus_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o army_n to_o
express_v yet_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v at_o least_o dissemble_a and_o consequent_o the_o arian_n faction_n prevail_v in_o power_n through_o the_o whole_a empire_n chap._n vi_o chap._n 1._o julian_n make_v caesar._n 2.3_o lupicinus_n governor_n of_o britain_n recall_v gumoharius_n succeed_v he_o 4_o the_o scot_n invade_v britain_n now_o first_o name_v 1._o constantius_n to_o disburden_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o create_v gallus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n annilalianus_fw-la caesar_n &_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n his_o sister_n constantina_n send_v he_o into_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o govern_v there_o but_o three_o year_n after_o for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o assume_v into_o the_o same_o dignity_n of_o caesar_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n julian_n young_a brother_n to_o gallus_n 361._o afterward_o call_v the_o apostate_n who_o he_o send_v with_o a_o army_n into_o gaul_n to_o repress_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o other_o german_a nation_n 2._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o government_n trouble_v arise_v in_o britain_n 360._o he_o send_v over_o lupicinus_n to_o compose_v they_o these_o trouble_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o excursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n 1._o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n say_v marcellinus_n which_o waste_v with_o all_o cruelty_n the_o northern_a province_n border_v on_o they_o lupicinus_n therefore_o strengthen_v his_o army_n with_o auxiliary_a company_n of_o the_o heruli_n batavian_o and_o maesian_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n take_v ship_v at_o bulloign_n bononia_n in_o gaul_n and_o land_v at_o richborow_n rutupiae_n a_o sea-town_n on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o whence_o he_o march_v to_o london_n there_o intend_v to_o advise_v how_o to_o proceed_v 3._o but_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o perform_v any_o considerable_a exploit_n against_o the_o enemy_n by_o reason_n that_o julian_n proclaim_v emperor_n by_o his_o army_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o constantius_n he_o shall_v practice_v his_o army_n against_o he_o whereupon_o stop_v all_o passage_n from_o gaul_n into_o britain_n he_o recall_v lupicinus_n and_o in_o his_o place_n send_v for_o general_n of_o the_o british_a army_n gumoharius_n 4._o but_o neither_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o memory_n for_o notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n of_o his_o the_o scot_n a_o people_n which_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n root_v themselves_o so_o firm_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o isle_n that_o daily_a increase_n they_o in_o after_o age_n establish_v a_o kingdom_n there_o to_o themselves_o and_o posterity_n to_o this_o day_n hereto_o pertain_v that_o passage_n of_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la â—6_z it_o must_v be_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o when_o nele_o obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o ireland_n the_o six_o son_n of_o mure_v king_n of_o ulster_n pass_v over_o in_o a_o considerable_a fleet_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n whence_o a_o people_n descend_v from_o they_o call_v by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n scot_n do_v inhabit_v that_o coâ—â—er_n to_o these_o time_n now_o this_o prince_n call_v nele_n the_o monarch_n of_o ireland_n reign_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o bishop_n usher_n collect_v from_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n mention_v by_o marcellinus_n be_v the_o same_o which_o giraldus_n speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o among_o the_o six_o son_n of_o mure_v the_o elder_a be_v that_o reuda_n of_o who_o s._n beda_n write_v say_v in_o process_n of_o time_n britain_n after_o the_o britain_n and_o pict_n receive_v a_o three_o nation_n of_o scot_n 1._o who_o seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o pict_n these_o come_n out_o of_o ireland_n under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o captain_n reuda_n partly_o by_o friendship_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o sword_n possess_v themselves_o of_o those_o seat_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o this_o day_n and_o from_o this_o their_o captain_n reuda_n they_o be_v call_v dalreudini_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scot_n by_o any_o ancient_a author_n which_o argue_v that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o first_o come_v into_o britain_n yet_o say_v camden_n scotis_n it_o be_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o they_o enlarge_v their_o seat_n beyond_o the_o corner_n of_o which_o they_o first_o take_v possession_n but_o afterward_o they_o invade_v the_o pict_n and_o in_o many_o battle_n almost_o whole_o consume_v they_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o civil_a contention_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o ruine_v and_o after_o that_o time_n all_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n take_v the_o name_n of_o scotland_n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o british_a bishop_n orthodox_n s._n hilary_n epistle_n to_o they_o 3.4_o of_o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n 8._o 1._o though_o our_o ancient_a historian_n gildas_n and_o after_o he_o s._n beda_n do_v relate_v that_o catholic_a peace_n and_o unity_n remain_v in_o the_o british_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_o persecution_n till_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o arian_n impiety_n rage_v whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v infect_v not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n yet_o that_o this_o infection_n do_v not_o spread_v much_o in_o this_o isle_n in_o those_o day_n appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o s._n hilary_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o to_o the_o german_a 361._o gallic_a and_o british_a bishop_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o send_v from_o they_o to_o he_o during_o his_o tedious_a exile_n cause_v by_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n saturninus_n who_o circumvent_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n by_o false_a suggestion_n against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o gaul_n into_o phrigia_n and_o other_o eastern_a country_n 2._o in_o which_o letter_n he_o congratulat_v with_o this_o island_n for_o its_o freedom_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o arianism_n frâ—gm_n for_o their_o refuse_v to_o accept_v a_o heretical_a profession_n send_v from_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n which_o they_o moreover_o courageous_o condemn_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o threaten_n of_o their_o neighbour_n saturninus_n to_o intimidate_v they_o which_o constancy_n of_o they_o be_v so_o famous_a almost_o all_o the_o empire_n over_o that_o their_o example_n induce_v some_o even_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o heresy_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o satisfy_v their_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n declare_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o argument_n on_o which_o they_o build_v their_o impiety_n and_o testify_v his_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o they_o profess_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o though_o a_o banish_a man_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o gaul_n 3._o among_o these_o orthodox_n british_a bishop_n to_o who_o s._n hilary_n write_v several_a author_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o about_o forty_o six_o year_n before_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o this_o time_n since_o we_o find_v osius_n of_o corduba_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n sardica_n and_o sirmium_n to_o have_v live_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n though_o spain_n his_o country_n general_o produce_v not_o so_o long-lived_a person_n as_o britain_n to_o this_o restitutus_n the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n from_o bale_n attribute_v the_o write_n of_o several_a epistle_n to_o s._n hilary_n and_o pitsaeus_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o illustrious_a british_a writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o one_o book_n of_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o father_n 4._o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o the_o say_v restitutus_n die_v 1294._o who_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n be_v theodowin_n renown_v in_o history_n by_o his_o name_n only_o and_o see_n viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o of_o s._n kebius_n teach_v by_o s._n hilary_n 3.4_o make_a bishop_n of_o anglesey_n etc._n etc._n 5.6_o go_v into_o ireland_n baptise_n s._n albeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o return_n 1._o another_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o
use_v to_o speak_v in_o it_o remain_v mute_a only_o be_v able_a to_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n babylas_n hinder_v his_o speech_n julian_n cause_v the_o sacred_a body_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n perform_v with_o great_a solemnity_n sing_v psalm_n all_o the_o way_n special_o those_o wherein_o idolatry_n be_v deride_v to_o the_o infinite_a indignation_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o thereupon_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v torture_v but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n their_o torment_n be_v miraculous_o convert_v into_o pleasure_n gentiles_n the_o same_o story_n be_v confirm_v likewise_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n 7._o but_o a_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n interrupt_v his_o rage_n against_o christian_n 363._o who_o at_o his_o first_o set_v forth_o threaten_v that_o when_o that_o expedition_n be_v finish_v he_o will_v destroy_v all_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christi_n a_o threaten_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o pagan_n but_o grievous_a to_o the_o afflict_a christian_n whilst_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o war_n libanius_n a_o heathen_a sophister_n in_o derision_n of_o christ_n ask_v a_o certain_a christian_a what_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v then_o do_v who_o answer_v he_o be_v prepare_v a_o coffin_n for_o julian._n and_o the_o event_n make_v these_o word_n prophetical_a 365._o for_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n receive_v from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n a_o wound_n mortal_a to_o himself_o julian._n but_o healthful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 8._o in_o his_o place_n the_o army_n choose_v jovian_a emperor_n 1._o though_o he_o refuse_v that_o honour_n profess_v that_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v govern_v a_o army_n poison_v with_o heathenish_a idolatry_n whereupon_o all_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o also_o be_v christian_n those_o who_o be_v ancient_a among_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o piety_n of_o constantin_n and_o the_o young_a imbue_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o constantius_n so_o that_o the_o two_o year_n reign_n of_o julian_n can_v not_o extirpate_v the_o good_a seed_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n 9_o jovian_a thus_o choose_v restore_v the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o its_o former_a splendour_n he_o also_o publish_v a_o law_n by_o which_o in_o all_o city_n be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o wheat_n be_v contribute_v to_o sacred_a virgin_n by_o vow_n consecrate_v to_o god_n clericis_fw-la and_o another_o which_o inflict_v death_n on_o any_o who_o shall_v ravish_v or_o but_o attempt_v their_o chastity_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v that_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v former_o banish_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o see_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o from_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o who_o among_o the_o divide_a sect_n of_o christian_n retain_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o epistle_n challenge_v a_o mention_n in_o this_o history_n because_o among_o the_o several_a nation_n constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n he_o express_o name_v britain_n whence_o appear_v that_o hitherto_o the_o british_a church_n be_v pure_a in_o their_o faith_n however_o some_o particular_a person_n there_o may_v have_v be_v infect_v 10._o this_o pious_a emperor_n live_v but_o one_o year_n 364._o to_o who_o succeed_v valentinian_n a_o prince_n equal_o orthodox_n but_o who_o unhappy_o make_v partner_n in_o his_o empire_n his_o brother_n valens_n infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o impious_o zealous_a in_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o pict_n scot_n and_o attacotti_n infest_v the_o britain_n who_o these_o last_o be_v 4.5_o etc._n etc._n theodosius_n governor_n of_o britain_n his_o victory_n there_o 8._o britain_n divide_v into_o five_o province_n 9_o theodosius_n recall_v 1._o in_o britain_n during_o julian_n reign_v the_o perfect_a be_v alipius_n the_o successor_n of_o gumoharius_n where_o quietness_n continue_v the_o pict_n and_o scot_n secure_o multiply_v both_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n of_o which_o present_o after_o they_o show_v terrible_a proof_n for_o as_o marcellinus_n relate_v 10._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o valentinian_o reign_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n on_o all_o side_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o if_o universal_o excite_v by_o a_o trumpet_n break_v their_o limit_n &_o make_v furious_a incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a province_n the_o alamanni_n waste_v gaul_n and_o rhetia_n the_o sarmatian_n and_o quadi_n make_v eruption_n into_o pannonia_n and_o the_o pict_n saxon_n scot_n and_o attacotti_n vex_v the_o britain_n with_o incessant_a calamity_n 2._o by_o which_o appear_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o britain_n be_v multiply_v for_o to_o the_o pict_n &_o scot_n here_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o attacotti_n never_o mention_v before_o in_o story_n with_o relation_n to_o britain_n as_o for_o the_o saxon_n a_o german_a nation_n who_o now_o first_o make_v themselves_o know_v by_o their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o britain_n within_o a_o few_o year_n they_o will_v be_v too_o well_o know_v not_o by_o their_o piracy_n on_o the_o seacoa_v as_o at_o this_o time_n but_o by_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n so_o successful_a to_o they_o that_o they_o get_v almost_o a_o entire_a possession_n of_o it_o leave_v only_o a_o barren_a mountainous_a corner_n to_o the_o fearful_a britain_n 3._o but_o who_o be_v the_o attacotti_n s_o hierom_n will_v tell_v we_o jovinian_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o immanity_n of_o other_o nation_n i_o myself_o in_o my_o youth_n see_v in_o gaul_n the_o attacotti_n a_o british_a nation_n who_o nourish_v themselves_o with_o human_a flesh_n these_o man_n in_o the_o forest_n meeting_n with_o herd_n of_o beef_n sheep_n and_o swine_n neglect_v they_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o haunch_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o breast_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o feed_v upon_o they_o account_v these_o to_o be_v their_o principal_a delicacy_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o these_o attacotti_n be_v a_o savage_a people_n in_o the_o northern_a mountain_n of_o scottland_n live_v without_o all_o law_n or_o government_n who_o likewise_o have_v promiscuous_a wife_n 83._o ad_fw-la common_a child_n this_o rude_a multitude_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o pict_n &_o scot_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o civil_a britain_n 365._o 4._o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n leave_v his_o brother_n valens_n to_o govern_v the_o east_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o gaul_n where_o he_o compose_v the_o trouble_n raise_v by_o the_o alamanni_n 17._o this_o be_v do_v as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o hasty_a march_n from_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ambiani_n or_o amiens_n towards_o trier_n he_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o astonish_a message_n out_o of_o britain_n which_o inform_v he_o how_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o several_a barbarous_a nation_n the_o britain_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n how_o nectaridius_n admiral_n comes_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o bulchobaudes_n the_o general_n circumvent_v by_o their_o ambush_n upon_o which_o horrible_a report_v the_o emperor_n dispatch_v into_o britain_n severus_n one_o of_o his_o chief_n officer_n to_o remedy_v those_o disorder_n but_o short_o after_o recall_v he_o he_o send_v jovinus_n thither_o make_v a_o sudden_a provision_n of_o ammunition_n and_o store_n &_o prepare_v strong_a army_n to_o assist_v he_o according_a to_o the_o instant_n urgent_a necessity_n in_o conclusion_n fresh_a and_o more_o horrible_a rumour_n increase_a he_o make_v choice_n of_o theodosius_n to_o go_v general_n thither_o a_o man_n famous_a for_o many_o martial_a exploit_n happy_o achieve_v who_o be_v attend_v with_o courageous_a legion_n and_o cohort_n make_v up_o of_o lusty_a youth_n prosecute_v the_o expedition_n with_o a_o noble_a confidence_n 5._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o frank_n and_o saxon_n have_v infest_a the_o coast_n both_o of_o gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o into_o this_o latter_a they_o have_v make_v a_o impression_n as_o far_o as_o london_n 367._o where_o they_o drive_v all_o the_o country_n about_o to_o remedy_v which_o injury_n the_o vigilant_a general_n theodosius_n take_v ship_v at_o boloyn_n in_o gaul_n 18._o and_o pass_v the_o sea_n land_v at_o rutupiae_n richborough_n in_o kent_n near_o sandwich_n which_o be_v a_o secure_a station_n for_o ship_n whither_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o cohort_n call_v herculij_fw-la jovij_fw-la victores_fw-la fidentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n abord_v he_o march_v from_o thence_o straight_o to_o london_n a_o ancient_a town_n afterward_o call_v augusta_n and_o divide_v his_o army_n into_o several_a squadron_n he_o set_v on_o the_o straggle_a enemy_n load_v with_o
arian_n emperor_n valens_n suffer_v a_o severe_a but_o just_a punishment_n for_o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n for_o the_o goth_n together_o with_o the_o hunns_n and_o alan_n fierce_a northern_a nation_n enter_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n into_o thrace_n put_v the_o eastern_a empire_n in_o great_a danger_n whereupon_o valens_n send_v to_o gratian_n for_o assistance_n which_o he_o with_o great_a care_n prepare_v who_o army_n say_v s._n ambrose_n be_v conduct_v not_o by_o profane_a military_a eagle_n but_o the_o name_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n mean_v the_o holy_a cross_n the_o principal_a ensign_n of_o his_o force_n but_o valens_n not_o expect_v his_o come_n and_o out_o of_o envy_n lest_o he_o shall_v partake_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o foolish_o promise_v himself_o will_v needs_o hazard_v battle_n alone_o with_o the_o barbarian_n by_o who_o his_o army_n be_v discomfit_v and_o himself_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o dart_n among_o the_o multitude_n with_o many_o of_o his_o chief_n officer_n fly_v into_o a_o certain_a house_n the_o rude_a enemy_n not_o willing_a to_o loose_v time_n in_o force_v a_o entrance_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n with_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o company_n be_v consume_v 2._o in_o his_o place_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n 379._o unwilling_a to_o leave_v the_o west_n assume_v theodosius_n a_o worthy_a son_n of_o that_o famous_a theodosius_n who_o have_v settle_v britain_n and_o repress_v its_o enemy_n into_o a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o defend_v the_o eastern_a region_n against_o the_o insult_a goth_n 3._o at_o this_o time_n and_o probable_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n of_o theodosius_n one_o man_n envy_n bring_v irreparable_a misery_n upon_o britain_n that_o be_v flavius_n clemens_n maximus_n governor_n of_o the_o island_n 383._o sigebertus_n say_v he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o imperial_a family_n of_o constantin_n upon_o which_o title_n he_o challenge_v part_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o britain_n he_o then_o begin_v to_o exercise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o indeed_o that_o he_o be_v so_o descend_v his_o name_n flavius_n may_v probable_o argue_v 4._o zosimus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spaniard_n but_o other_o ancient_a author_n greek_n too_o 11._o positive_o say_v he_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v in_o britain_n whereto_o no_o doubt_n ausonius_n have_v regard_v when_o in_o hatred_n to_o maximus_n who_o slay_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n his_o scholar_n bâ—â—_n he_o call_v he_o rhuâ—upinum_n latronem_fw-la the_o rutupian_a pirate_n or_o robber_n and_o our_o gildas_n name_v he_o a_o sprig_n of_o the_o british_a plantation_n 5._o from_o what_o stock_n or_o country_n soever_o he_o come_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a valour_n and_o conduit_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o ancient_a britain_n to_o forge_v a_o romanâ—_n of_o his_o story_n â—75_n from_o who_o our_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v how_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n call_v octavius_n who_o die_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o only_a daughter_n which_o cause_v great_a dissension_n among_o the_o noble_n who_o can_v not_o agree_v on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o princess_n with_o the_o kingdom_n in_o marriage_n at_o last_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o invite_v a_o senator_n call_v maximian_n so_o they_o name_v maximus_n to_o espouse_v the_o lady_n for_o this_o maximian_o father_n be_v a_o britain_n the_o son_n of_o leolinus_n uncle_n of_o constantin_n but_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o roman_a maximian_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o journey_n consent_v to_o their_o proposal_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v disfavour_v by_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n and_o valentinian_n he_o therefore_o undertake_v a_o journey_n into_o britain_n and_o in_o the_o way_n overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o the_o frank_n where_o he_o heap_v a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v land_v in_o the_o haven_n of_o hamon_n there_o meet_v he_o conanus_fw-la a_o british_a prince_n with_o all_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o combat_v he_o for_o he_o be_v earnest_o ambitious_a of_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o britain_n general_o favour_v maximian_n conanus_fw-la be_v expel_v and_o the_o princess_n marry_v to_o maximian_n but_o conanus_fw-la conceive_v great_a indignation_n flee_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o gather_v another_o army_n and_o then_o with_o all_o his_o force_n pass_v over_o the_o trent_n he_o begin_v to_o waste_v the_o province_n but_o maximian_n come_v upon_o he_o overcome_v he_o again_o in_o a_o battle_n yet_o at_o last_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o friend_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o they_o 6._o but_o the_o more_o sober_a authentic_a writer_n of_o these_o time_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o octavius_n or_o any_o other_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v without_o question_n certain_a that_o maximus_n be_v at_o this_o time_n governor_n of_o the_o island_n under_o the_o emperor_n 592._o and_o even_o the_o scotch_a historian_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o fight_v successful_o against_o the_o scot_n slay_v their_o king_n eugenius_n and_o expel_v the_o whole_a nation_n out_o of_o the_o island_n that_o their_o king_n brother_n ethach_n with_o his_o son_n earth_n and_o many_o other_o retire_v into_o ireland_n some_o go_v into_o norway_n and_o a_o few_o lurk_v in_o the_o small_a island_n near_o britain_n they_o add_v that_o the_o irish_a also_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o maximus_n his_o power_n but_o be_v compel_v humble_o to_o beg_v for_o a_o peace_n ibid._n which_o be_v hardly_o grant_v they_o and_o with_o this_o expostulation_n 383._o that_o they_o have_v send_v auxiliary_a force_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o confederate_n a_o injury_n the_o less_o pardonable_a because_o ireland_n alone_o of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n have_v never_o be_v attempt_v by_o roman_a army_n 4._o 7._o the_o same_o maximus_n likewise_o subdue_v entire_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o which_o victory_n have_v receive_v great_a glory_n and_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n to_o the_o empire_n under_o who_o father_n maximus_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n in_o britain_n as_o zosimus_n relate_v whereas_o himself_o have_v not_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v promote_v to_o any_o great_a honour_n he_o begin_v to_o incense_v the_o soldier_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o fine_a have_v the_o confidence_n not_o to_o refuse_v the_o imperial_a purple_n offer_v he_o by_o his_o soldier_n concern_v who_o orosius_n thus_o write_v 34._o maximus_n be_v a_o courageous_a and_o just_a prince_n and_o worthy_a to_o have_v be_v emperor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o against_o his_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n attain_v that_o title_n he_o be_v almost_o against_o his_o will_n proclaim_v emperor_n by_o his_o army_n in_o britain_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n 4._o the_o passage_n of_o maximus_n out_o of_o britain_n into_o gaul_n be_v the_o principal_a 28_n if_o not_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o island_n because_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n he_o transport_v out_o of_o britain_n all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o the_o roma_n narmy_a which_o guard_v it_o but_o the_o flower_n also_o of_o the_o british_a youth_n which_o never_o return_v again_o this_o calamity_n our_o historian_n gildas_n thus_o bewail_v excidiâ—_n from_o that_o time_n britain_n be_v despoyld_v of_o all_o military_a force_n governor_n however_o cruel_a yet_o necessary_a and_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o its_o youth_n which_o accompany_v the_o tyrant_n in_o that_o unhappy_a expedition_n and_o never_o see_v their_o country_n again_o the_o island_n itself_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o martial_a affair_n be_v expose_v to_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o by_o those_o fierce_a northern_a transmarin_fw-mi nation_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n which_o misery_n she_o suffer_v and_o bewail_v many_o year_n 9_o maximus_n be_v attend_v with_o so_o great_a a_o force_n quick_o subdue_v gaul_n and_o spain_n likewise_o and_o by_o a_o treasonable_a stratagem_n fly_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n at_o lion_n in_o gaul_n which_o have_v do_v his_o next_o design_n be_v to_o march_v into_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 10._o many_o learned_a historian_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o armorica_n or_o little_a britain_n in_o gaul_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o maximus_n his_o british_a soldier_n and_o consequent_o they_o place_v here_o likewise_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o
be_v direct_v a_o apostolic_a teacher_n into_o ireland_n where_o he_o wrought_v the_o like_a effect_n with_o great_a fruit_n and_o by_o he_o s._n germanus_n and_o s._n lupus_n two_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o gaul_n be_v employ_v to_o cure_v britain_n of_o the_o pestilent_a infection_n of_o pelagianism_n spread_v there_o by_o the_o impious_a diligence_n of_o agricola_n in_o which_o execrable_a employment_n he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o oft_o time_n excommunicate_v heretic_n celestius_fw-la prime_a disciple_n of_o pelagius_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a modern_a author_n claudius_n menardus_n may_v be_v take_v 3._o now_o the_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o threefold_a mission_n we_o intend_v consequent_o to_o declare_v and_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o ireland_n be_v not_o comprehend_v direct_o within_o our_o present_a design_n yet_o since_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o that_o country_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v a_o britain_n both_o beginning_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o britain_n it_o will_v either_o be_v no_o excursion_n or_o one_o very_o excusable_a if_o not_o commendable_a to_o insert_v here_o some_o of_o his_o principal_a gest_n 4._o he_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n till_o after_o the_o time_n that_o s._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n come_v into_o britain_n to_o expugne_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v encourage_v thereto_o till_o which_o time_n he_o converse_v here_o in_o britain_n 249._o by_o his_o holy_a example_n invite_v his_o countryman_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n 5._o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n 425._o relate_v many_o admirable_a deed_n perform_v by_o he_o before_o he_o have_v addict_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o instruction_n of_o s._n germanus_n one_o of_o which_o we_o will_v recite_v in_o this_o place_n and_o probable_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n by_o which_o will_v be_v discover_v how_o wonderful_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o ireland_n 6._o on_o a_o certain_a day_n s._n patrick_n in_o his_o sleep_n see_v a_o man_n come_v to_o he_o as_o out_o of_o ireland_n have_v many_o letter_n in_o his_o hand_n one_o of_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o read_v it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ireland_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v read_v those_o word_n the_o same_o instant_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o world_n of_o infant_n cry_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n in_o many_o province_n of_o ireland_n and_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o holy_a father_n to_o come_v and_o converse_v among_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o s._n patrick_n immediate_o feel_v great_a compunction_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o can_v read_v no_o more_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o assoon_o as_o he_o awake_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v cry_v unto_o he_o 7._o hereto_o jocelinus_n another_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n add_v patricij_fw-la that_o saint_n patrick_n hereupon_o ask_v counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n touch_v this_o affair_n and_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o angel_n victor_n receive_v this_o divine_a oracle_n that_o forsake_v his_o parent_n and_o country_n he_o shall_v pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n there_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n palladius_n apostle_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n 8.9_o his_o disciple_n servanus_n and_o tervanus_n 10._o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n palladius_n his_o death_n 1._o of_o the_o foresay_a three_o mission_n the_o first_o that_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n be_v that_o of_o s._n palladius_n into_o britain_n 429._o this_o s._n palladius_n be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o man_n no_o doubt_n of_o great_a prudence_n learning_n and_o sanctity_n since_o he_o alone_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o though_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a degree_n to_o free_v the_o whole_a island_n of_o britain_n from_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n twice_o be_v he_o send_v as_o legate_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la into_o our_o country_n concern_v the_o first_o legation_n thus_o write_v baronius_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n hic_fw-la say_v he_o during_o the_o consulship_n of_o florentius_n and_o dionysius_n pope_n celestin_n by_o a_o legation_n of_o the_o deacon_n palladius_n deliver_v britain_n infect_v with_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n 431._o 2._o be_v come_v into_o britain_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v inform_v himself_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o island_n how_o the_o civil_a part_n former_o under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n be_v defile_v by_o heresy_n and_o the_o northern_a region_n now_o possess_v by_o the_o scot_n whole_o bury_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o paganism_n he_o give_v notice_n hereof_o to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la who_o recall_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o a_o remedy_n against_o both_o these_o mischief_n 431._o 3._o upon_o serious_a consultation_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o divide_v these_o two_o employment_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o several_a person_n hereupon_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a island_n as_o s._n prosper_n call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o province_n heretofore_o subject_a to_o the_o empire_n be_v miserable_o infect_v two_o holy_a bishop_n of_o gaul_n s._n germanus_n and_o s._n lupus_n be_v direct_v into_o britain_n who_o labour_n with_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o declare_v again_o out_o of_o a_o apostolic_a solicitude_n to_o rescue_v the_o barbarous_a northern_a region_n from_o paganism_n the_o same_o palladius_n after_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o episcopal_a degree_n be_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la as_o his_o legate_n again_o send_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o converter_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n 4._o this_o double_a mission_n be_v thus_o record_v by_o s._n prosper_n 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la say_v he_o of_o venerable_a memory_n upon_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v confer_v many_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n know_v that_o to_o the_o pelagian_n already_o condemn_v no_o new_a examination_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o only_o the_o remedy_n of_o penance_n command_v that_o celestius_fw-la who_o impudent_o demand_v a_o new_a audience_n as_o if_o his_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v discuss_v shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n for_o his_o resolution_n and_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o former_a synodall_n decree_v aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v by_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o new_a retractation_n those_o doctrine_n which_o already_o have_v deserve_v and_o suffer_v condemnation_n 5._o neither_o do_v he_o extend_v a_o less_o zealous_a care_n towards_o britain_n ib._n which_o he_o likewise_o free_v from_o the_o same_o contagious_a disease_n of_o heresy_n for_o by_o his_o order_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o s._n germanus_n and_o s._n lupus_n he_o exclude_v from_o that_o secret_a retirement_n divide_v by_o the_o ocean_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a enemy_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o that_o island_n which_o by_o produce_v the_o arch-heretic_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la have_v give_v a_o original_n to_o their_o heresy_n moreover_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n ordain_v palladius_n a_o bishop_n to_o the_o scottish_a pagan_a nation_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n whilst_o he_o studious_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o roman_a island_n catholic_n he_o make_v the_o barbarous_a part_n of_o the_o island_n christian._n 6._o now_o here_o the_o ancient_n and_o late_a scott_n that_o be_v the_o irish_a and_o the_o people_n now_o only_o call_v scot_n do_v earnest_o contend_v which_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o s._n palladius_n for_o their_o apostle_n with_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v compound_v by_o allow_v each_o of_o they_o a_o share_n in_o he_o for_o no_o doubt_n his_o legation_n extend_v to_o the_o scottish_a nation_n in_o general_a both_o in_o britain_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o during_o the_o short_a time_n that_o he_o live_v he_o attempt_v the_o conversion_n of_o ireland_n but_o in_o vain_a so_o that_o he_o be_v effectual_o the_o apostle_n only_o of_o the_o british_a scot_n 7._o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n in_o the_o life_n
his_o aid_n the_o barbarous_a warlike_a saxon_n prostitute_v it_o to_o their_o rapine_n and_o tyranny_n this_o character_n we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o malmsburiensis_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n vortigern_n be_v king_n of_o britain_n a_o man_n void_a both_o of_o courage_n and_o counsel_n yea_o addict_v whole_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o the_o slave_n of_o almost_o all_o vice_n particular_o of_o avarice_n pride_n and_o luxury_n he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o britain_n solicit_v and_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o make_v she_o a_o queen_n deflower_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o of_o she_o get_v a_o son_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o incestous_a birth_n be_v by_o a_o miracle_n of_o divine_a grace_n a_o saint_n his_o name_n be_v s._n faustus_n 3._o his_o wife_n be_v a_o lady_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o blood_n but_o most_o unlike_a in_o disposition_n by_o she_o he_o have_v three_o son_n vortimer_n catigern_n and_o pascentius_n whilst_o she_o live_v he_o govern_v his_o principality_n with_o moderation_n but_o after_o her_o death_n he_o loose_v the_o rain_n to_o all_o vice_n for_o which_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o s._n germanus_n and_o upon_o his_o impenitence_n in_o a_o synod_n excommunicate_v westmonast_n he_o revenge_v himself_o by_o inflict_v the_o fore_n mention_v injury_n and_o calumny_n upon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v severe_o punish_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 438._o 4._o before_o his_o election_n to_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o britain_n he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o danmonij_fw-la or_o as_o other_o write_v consul_n of_o the_o geviss_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o south-western_a part_n about_o cornwall_n or_o south-wales_n which_o principality_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v govern_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v esteem_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v above_o his_o former_o fellow_n prince_n though_o indeed_o that_o age_n the_o man_n of_o which_o gildas_n call_v atramentum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la the_o ink_n of_o their_o age_n afford_v it_o seem_v so_o little_a choice_n that_o a_o prince_n not_o absolute_o vicious_a deserve_a reputation_n however_o this_o unworthy_a king_n be_v record_v a_o restorer_n of_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n we_o will_v awhile_o suspend_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o this_o unhappy_a king_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v interpose_v some_o affair_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n occur_v ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n s._n dubricius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n by_o s._n germanus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o among_o the_o action_n beneficial_a to_o britain_n do_v by_o saint_n germanus_n the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o saint_n dubricius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n be_v deserve_o reckon_v this_o dubricius_n say_v the_o centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n surname_v gainius_n vagiensis_fw-la dubriciâ—â—_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v peradventure_o the_o son_n of_o a_o monk_n by_o euedila_n a_o noble_a virgin_n and_o grow_v afterward_o famous_a among_o tâ—e_v english_a thus_o write_v they_o without_o all_o authority_n from_o antiquity_n desirous_a to_o feign_v one_o example_n at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o their_o master_n luther_n incest_n capgrav_fw-mi 2._o but_o from_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o saint_n dubricius_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o britain_n bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimeta_fw-la or_o west_n wales_n he_o be_v surname_v gainius_n from_o the_o river_n which_o run_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o father_n name_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o author_n his_o mother_n be_v euedila_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o clear_a fame_n for_o her_o virtue_n thus_o write_v bale_n pict_n powel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n ibid._n 3._o it_o be_v there_o moreover_o relate_v how_o be_v a_o child_n care_n be_v take_v to_o imbue_v his_o mind_n with_o literature_n and_o have_v attain_v a_o few_o year_n more_o he_o make_v such_o proficiency_n in_o learning_n that_o not_o the_o ignorant_a only_o but_o such_o also_o as_o have_v acquire_v a_o good_a degree_n in_o knowledge_n repair_v to_o he_o to_o increase_v their_o skill_n among_o who_o be_v saint_n theliaus_n saint_n samson_n saint_n aidanus_fw-la and_o other_o in_o the_o soil_n of_o his_o nativity_n near_o the_o river_n vaga_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v vagiensis_fw-la he_o choose_v a_o fit_a seat_n for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o disciple_n study_n and_o there_o he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o charitable_a employment_n of_o communicate_v his_o learning_n to_o other_o afterwards_o have_v by_o command_n of_o a_o angel_n build_v a_o church_n there_o he_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n wholesome_a christian_a doctrine_n moreover_o by_o impose_v his_o hand_n he_o often_o cure_v many_o infirmity_n insomuch_o as_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o sad_a and_o unsound_a return_v joyful_a and_o in_o health_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v qualify_v fit_a to_o be_v advance_v by_o s._n germanus_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o the_o period_n of_o his_o life_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a old_a age_n for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o he_o be_v transfer_v by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n then_o reign_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caër-leon_n in_o the_o province_n of_o monmouth_n so_o that_o he_o will_v once_o more_o occur_v in_o our_o history_n as_o for_o his_o disciple_n saint_n theliaus_n saint_n iâ—tutus_n etc._n etc._n eminent_a saint_n and_o doctor_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o likewise_o escape_v the_o calumnious_a pen_n of_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n 5._o but_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o a_o learned_a french_a writer_n andrew_n saussay_v in_o his_o french_a martyrologe_n relate_v of_o another_o famous_a disciple_n of_o saint_n germanus_n name_v saint_n briocus_n a_o britain_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n in_o armorica_n or_o lesser_a britain_n so_o illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n that_o the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v to_o this_o day_n from_o his_o name_n call_v s._n brieu_o a_o suffragan_a bishopric_n to_o tours_n 6._o saint_n briocus_n april_n say_v he_o be_v by_o country_n a_o englishman_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o britain_n of_o the_o province_n of_o corticia_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n he_o be_v by_o saint_n germanus_n of_o auxeâ—â—e_n preach_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n there_o bring_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o gaul_n and_o here_o by_o he_o instruct_v happy_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o piety_n after_o he_o have_v enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o save_v doctrine_n he_o return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n and_o there_o inform_v his_o parent_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o likewise_o preach_v with_o great_a success_n in_o the_o country_n about_o after_o this_o be_v desirous_a to_o employ_v our_o lord_n talon_n yet_o more_o copious_o he_o come_v over_o into_o armorica_n where_o have_v shed_v the_o beam_n of_o evangelicall_n light_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o kinsman_n conanus_fw-la count_n of_o triguâ—er_n trecorensem_fw-la he_o afterward_o cleanse_v he_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n then_o assemble_v several_a devout_a person_n aspire_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o there_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o say_a count_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n metropolitan_a of_o that_o country_n he_o with_o a_o admirable_a splendour_n of_o virtue_n ad_fw-la piety_n govern_v the_o say_a diocese_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n afterwards_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o angiers_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n he_o there_o breathe_v forth_o his_o spotless_a soul_n 439._o from_o thence_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v back_o and_o with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v where_o frequent_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o his_o relic_n thus_o as_o he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o monastery_n town_n and_o mother-church_n of_o that_o diocese_n so_o he_o likewise_o afford_v continual_a protection_n to_o they_o 7._o certain_a irish_a historian_n will_v challenge_v s._n briocus_n to_o their_o country_n as_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o cork_n but_o his_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n germanus_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o ireland_n prove_v he_o a_o britain_n and_o whereas_o bishop_n uther_n conjecture_n that_o the_o master_n of_o saint_n briocus_n may_v have_v be_v another_o saint_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n his_o live_n with_o conanus_fw-la and_o relation_n of_o kindred_n to_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o both_o a_o britain_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o
the_o saxon_a coast_n through_o britain_n gaul_n etc._n etc._n 8._o concern_v their_o religion_n adam_n bremensis_n thus_o describe_v it_o brem_n in_o a_o temple_n of_o they_o call_v in_o their_o native_a language_n vbsola_n adorn_v with_o gold_n throughout_o the_o people_n adore_v the_o statue_n of_o three_o god_n the_o most_o powerful_a of_o they_o call_v thor_n be_v place_v in_o a_o chapel_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o on_o each_o side_n be_v set_v the_o statue_n of_o wodan_n and_o fricco_fw-it the_o signification_n of_o which_o name_n be_v this_o thor_n say_v they_o preside_v in_o the_o air_n and_o send_v thunder_n lightning_z shower_n and_o calm_a season_n so_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o wodan_n which_o signify_v valiant_a dispose_v of_o war_n and_o administer_v courage_n to_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o three_o fricco_fw-it be_v the_o god_n which_o bestow_v peace_n and_o pleasure_n on_o man_n who_o statue_n be_v frame_v with_o a_o huge_a priapus_n but_o wodan_n they_o carve_v in_o arm_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v mars_n and_o thor_n with_o a_o sceptre_n answer_v to_o jupiter_n 9_o from_o these_o three_o deity_n they_o give_v name_n to_o three_o day_n in_o the_o week_n for_o from_o wodan_n who_o other_o interpret_v to_o be_v mercury_n wednesday_n take_v its_o appellation_n from_o thor_n thursday_n and_o from_o fricco_fw-it or_o from_fw-mi suppose_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o woden_n friday_n tuesday_n have_v its_o name_n from_o tuisco_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n who_o thence_o be_v name_v tuitsch_n or_o dutch._n the_o month_n of_o april_n they_o call_v eoster-monath_a whence_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o name_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n usual_o fall_v on_o that_o month._n tacitus_n add_v that_o general_o the_o nation_n worship_v herthus_n germ._n as_o their_o common_a mother_n the_o earth_n for_o the_o same_o name_n be_v still_o in_o use_n with_o we_o whereas_o the_o german_n now_o call_v it_o arden_n to_o wodan_n they_o usual_o offer_v human_a sacrifice_n choose_v from_o among_o their_o captive_n 10._o yet_o among_o all_o these_o abomination_n there_o be_v in_o those_o ancient_a saxon_n some_o quality_n very_o commendable_a especial_o their_o chastity_n this_o be_v of_o old_a observe_v by_o tacitus_n who_o say_v their_o marriage_n be_v severe_a and_o chastity_n exact_o observe_v among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a barbarian_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o single_a wife_n german_n unless_o a_o few_o of_o their_o noble_n who_o not_o for_o lust_n but_o honour_n be_v seek_v to_o and_o even_o woo_v by_o several_a woman_n etc._n etc._n their_o wife_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o house_n free_a from_o the_o sight_n of_o impure_a spectacle_n and_o provocation_n of_o intemperate_a feast_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o salvian_n give_v this_o character_n of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o his_o time_n the_o alan_n say_v he_o be_v a_o unchaste_a nation_n but_o not_o perfidious_a salvian_n the_o frank_n be_v liar_n yet_o give_v to_o hospitality_n the_o saxon_n be_v savage_a in_o their_o cruelty_n but_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o chastity_n and_o s._n bonifacius_n in_o time_n succeed_v write_v thus_o in_o old_a saxony_n where_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 19_o if_o either_o a_o maid_n or_o wife_n be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n they_o force_v she_o to_o strangle_v herself_o and_o then_o burn_v her_o body_n or_o else_o after_o they_o have_v cut_v her_o garment_n to_o the_o waist_n the_o chaste_a matron_n whip_v she_o out_o of_o their_o confine_n and_o there_o fresh_a woman_n meet_v she_o with_o whip_n or_o prick_v she_o with_o knife_n and_o thus_o be_v she_o use_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v she_o 11._o upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o chastity_n the_o saxon_a church_n among_o we_o continue_a stable_n for_o many_o age_n hence_o be_v derive_v such_o numberless_a swarm_n of_o virgin_n and_o man_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a profession_n despise_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o carnal_a tentation_n and_o pleasure_n in_o no_o other_o nation_n or_o church_n be_v afford_v such_o frequent_a example_n of_o prince_n voluntary_o and_o by_o vow_n abstain_v from_o lawful_a matrimonial_a delectation_n of_o virgin_n willing_o expose_v their_o life_n to_o preserve_v their_o purity_n yea_o maim_v and_o disfigure_v themselves_o to_o appear_v odious_a to_o those_o who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v violate_v their_o chastity_n but_o now_o alas_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n to_o forbide_v live_v in_o such_o hatred_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o reformation_n become_v the_o grand_a incestuous_a patriarch_n of_o reformer_n luther_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n horrible_a crime_n of_o the_o britain_n 5._o whether_o their_o king_n be_v anoint_v 6.7_o etc._n etc._n shameful_a depravation_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n and_o general_o through_o all_o europe_n 10._o christian_n just_o punish_v by_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n 1._o such_o and_o so_o qualify_v be_v the_o saxon_n angli_fw-la and_o jute_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v in_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o cowardly_a britain_n but_o destine_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o root_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o possess_v their_o province_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o same_o britain_n in_o that_o age_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v they_o till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n and_o impiety_n and_o hereof_o a_o more_o convince_a witness_n can_v be_v find_v or_o desire_v then_o our_o british_a historian_n gildas_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v his_o pen_n direct_v by_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o write_v like_o a_o second_o jeremias_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o country_n the_o heavy_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o it_o and_o the_o more_o heavy_a crime_n which_o exact_v from_o heaven_n those_o judgement_n 2._o the_o whole_a nation_n general_o be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v guilty_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n excid_n join_v with_o extreme_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n for_o whereas_o after_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n there_o succeed_v such_o wonderful_a plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o no_o former_a age_n can_v parallel_v the_o britain_n turn_v this_o mercy_n into_o wantonness_n abound_v more_o than_o ever_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o luxury_n which_o filthiness_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o hatred_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o insomuch_o as_o if_o any_o one_o in_o conversation_n show_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n present_o the_o general_a hatred_n of_o the_o britain_n pursue_a and_o persecute_v such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o subverter_n of_o his_o country_n 3._o after_o this_o contempt_n of_o divine_a benignity_n god_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o by_o his_o scourge_n of_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n by_o which_o such_o multitude_n perish_v as_o the_o live_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a yet_o with_o this_o severity_n they_o be_v nothing_o amend_v for_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o fool_n be_v scourge_v and_o feel_v it_o not_o god_n call_v to_o mourning_n and_o baldness_n and_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n when_o behold_v kill_v of_o calf_n and_o ramm_v behold_v nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o blasphemous_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 4._o beside_o these_o enormous_a sin_n the_o same_o author_n describe_v a_o strange_a savage_a nature_n in_o the_o britain_n of_o those_o time_n say_v prince_n be_v anoint_v but_o not_o by_o our_o lord_n for_o those_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o reign_v who_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o present_o after_o they_o be_v murder_v by_o those_o who_o have_v anoint_v they_o and_o in_o their_o place_n other_o more_o fierce_a and_o savage_a be_v elect_v 5._o from_o this_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o british_a government_n the_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o anoint_v king_n in_o britain_n be_v in_o use_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n who_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n 5._o who_o discourse_v on_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n samuel_n take_v a_o cruse_a of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o this_o unction_n which_o now_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v material_o exhibit_v for_o what_o soever_o prince_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o supreme_a height_n of_o regal_a dignity_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a this_o unction_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o
the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n the_o glory_n of_o britain_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n be_v this_o day_n dead_a he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v fly_v to_o heaven_n believe_v i_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n conduct_v he_o in_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n know_v also_o that_o britain_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n will_v a_o long_a time_n mourn_v the_o absence_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o patron_n he_o it_o be_v who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v half_o draw_v out_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o revenge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n now_o will_v god_n deliver_v up_o britain_n to_o strange_a nation_n which_o know_v he_o not_o and_o pagan_n shall_v empty_v the_o island_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n christian_n religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o dissipate_v in_o it_o till_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n be_v end_v but_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n yea_o to_o a_o far_o better_a and_o happy_a how_o true_a this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n kentigern_n be_v the_o follow_a story_n will_v demonstrate_v 7_o s._n david_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o menevia_n which_o say_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 3._o he_o have_v love_v above_o all_o other_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n because_o s._n patrick_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o his_o nativity_n have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o malgo_n king_n of_o the_o venedotae_fw-la that_o he_o be_v there_o bury_v and_o that_o after_o five_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v solemn_o canonize_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n take_v s._n david_n for_o the_o patron_n by_o who_o name_n it_o and_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v call_v s._n david_n 8._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o visit_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o great_a devotion_n of_o those_o time_n cambr._n s._n oudoceus_n successor_n of_o s._n theliau_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n after_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o rome_n make_v another_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n and_o afterward_o when_o any_o one_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v in_o devotion_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v hinder_v either_o by_o the_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o journey_n he_o may_v equal_v the_o merit_n of_o such_o a_o pilgrimage_n by_o twice_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o dâ—stick_a common_a in_o those_o time_n express_v so_o much_o such_o be_v either_o the_o pious_a credulity_n of_o that_o age_n or_o perhaps_o that_o compensation_n be_v allow_v by_o pope_n 9_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n david_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o menevia_n be_v call_v kinoc_n or_o cenac_n who_o be_v translate_v thither_o from_o the_o see_v of_o s._n pattern_n but_o he_o and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n gest_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n david_n do_v so_o fill_v the_o church_n of_o menevia_n for_o several_a age_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v omit_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o death_n of_o king_n otta_n and_o k._n cerdic_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o discontinue_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n david_n we_o have_v pursue_v they_o several_a year_n beyond_o the_o date_n and_o season_n whereto_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o general_n history_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n which_o disorder_n hereafter_o also_o oft_o to_o be_v commit_v especial_o in_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a saint_n we_o expect_v will_v find_v pardon_n because_o thereby_o a_o great_a disorder_n will_v be_v avoid_v of_o deliver_v their_o action_n piecemeal_o and_o by_o shred_n to_o the_o reader_n prejudice_n we_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o which_o we_o make_v this_o diversion_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o otta_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v 5â—2_n leave_v his_o son_n irmeric_n successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v illustrious_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o happy_a king_n ethelhert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n among_o the_o saxon_n 3._o two_o year_n after_o die_v also_o cerdic_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 5â—4_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n kenric_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n except_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o sister_n son_n witgar_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v both_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n and_o military_a skill_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n of_o s._n john_n a_o british_a saint_n in_o france_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n mochia_n a_o british_a saint_n in_o ireland_n 1._o in_o our_o ancient_a english_a martyrologe_n the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a british_a priest_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o â—eaven_n his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v more_o celebrate_v in_o foreign_a nation_n then_o his_o own_o the_o great_a commotion_n of_o britain_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o saxon_n compel_v great_a number_n to_o seek_v mean_n of_o serve_v god_n abroad_o which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v at_o home_n among_o who_o this_o holy_a priest_n john_n be_v one_o who_o retire_a himself_n into_o france_n and_o thoâ—gâ—_n he_o spend_v his_o liâ—e_z iâ—_n solitude_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n by_o a_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o sanctity_n which_o miracle_n i_o shâ—â—ld_v scarce_o have_v mention_v in_o this_o history_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o a_o famous_a bâ—shop_n s._n gregory_n oâ—_n tours_n in_o who_o prouâ—nce_n thiâ—_n holy_a priest_n live_v and_o who_o may_v himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n oâ—_n it_o the_o relation_n give_v by_o he_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o not_o far_o from_o this_o church_n of_o caâ—on_n rest_v the_o sacred_a holy_a of_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v john_n 2d_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o bâ—ittain_n and_o live_v here_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o piety_n our_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o 〈◊〉_d miraculous_o to_o restore_v health_n to_o many_o he_o the_o better_a to_o attend_v to_o divine_a love_n avoid_v the_o â—ight_n of_o man_n confine_v himself_o to_o a_o little_a cell_n â—nd_v oratory_n over_o against_o the_o church_n of_o caâ—on_n â—here_o 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a orchard_n cultivate_v by_o himself_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o few_o lawrel-tree_n which_o now_o be_v â—o_o increase_v that_o the_o bough_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v together_o arch-â—ise_a do_v afford_v a_o very_a please_a shade_n under_o those_o laurel_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o sit_v reading_z or_o write_v as_o he_o think_v fit_a after_o his_o death_n among_o the_o say_a tree_n who_o wide-stretched_a branch_n make_v a_o very_a commodious_a shade_n there_o be_v one_o which_o through_o age_n be_v quite_o wither_v then_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o place_n be_v commit_v dâ—â—ged_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o say_v dry_a tree_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o hew_v out_o a_o seat_n or_o bench_n upon_o which_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a or_o will_v serious_o meditate_v on_o business_n he_o be_v use_v to_o sit_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o say_a seat_n the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n or_o more_o a_o thought_n of_o remorse_n come_v into_o his_o heart_n i_o believe_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o force_v he_o to_o say_v alas_o sinner_n that_o i_o be_o â—hy_fw-mi do_v i_o for_o my_o own_o convenience_n make_v use_n of_o a_o seat_n frame_v of_o the_o tree_n which_o so_o holy_a a_o priest_n plant_v with_o his_o oâ—n_a hand_n have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o take_v a_o â—â—ade_n and_o dig_v a_o deâ—p_a hole_n in_o the_o ground_n present_o he_o put_v the_o seat_n into_o it_o after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o â—eet_a which_o support_v it_o and_o then_o cover_v it_o with_o earth_n now_o behold_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o very_a next_o spring_n this_o dry_a bench_n thus_o bury_v as_o have_v be_v say_v sprout_v forth_o into_o green_a branch_n as_o the_o other_o tree_n do_v which_o prosper_v so_o well_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v proceed_v
cornubia_n or_o cornwall_n so_o call_v because_o it_o stretch_v itself_o like_o a_o horn_n into_o the_o sea_n in_o demetia_n which_o be_v southwales_n and_o in_o venedotia_n which_o be_v call_v north-wales_n with_o these_o narrow_a limit_n they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_v nevertheless_o they_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n one_o thing_n indeed_o there_o be_v for_o which_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o be_v the_o mortal_a hatred_n which_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o who_o they_o be_v expelld_v their_o ancient_a territory_n which_o hatred_n be_v so_o irreconcilable_a that_o they_o will_v less_o willing_o communicate_v with_o they_o then_o with_o dog_n 7._o by_o what_o have_v here_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v judge_v how_o vain_o and_o groundless_o our_o modern_a protestant_a writer_n do_v boast_v of_o their_o conformity_n with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o opposition_n to_o writer_n do_v boast_v of_o their_o conformity_n with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n short_o after_o teach_v the_o saxon_n and_o how_o impudent_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o saxon_n be_v instruct_v in_o christianity_n by_o the_o britain_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o a_o preparation_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n erroneous_o deny_v by_o b._n parker_n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n how_o s._n gregory_n see_v pretty_a english_a slave_n be_v move_v to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n 588._o 1._o the_o saxon_n be_v no_o soon_o in_o a_o secure_a possession_n of_o this_o island_n but_o almighty_a god_n begin_v so_o to_o dispose_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n as_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o if_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v not_o be_v a_o reward_n answerable_a to_o their_o merit_n in_o destroy_v a_o ungrateful_a people_n abandon_v to_o all_o filthiness_n and_o impiety_n 2._o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o felicity_n short_o to_o approach_v be_v the_o bless_a man_n s_o gregory_n as_o yet_o a_o private_a priest_n and_o monk_n but_o present_o after_o a_o most_o worthy_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o occasion_n move_v he_o to_o interest_n himself_o in_o so_o pious_a and_o glorious_a a_o design_n be_v thus_o brief_o declare_v by_o our_o learned_a selden_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o rome_n 2._o say_v he_o a_o number_n of_o young_a english_a child_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o public_a market_n gregory_n then_o a_o monk_n excite_v by_o a_o zealous_a affection_n to_o propagate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o move_v to_o a_o tender_a compassion_n by_o see_v the_o amiableness_n and_o beautiful_a feature_n of_o those_o youth_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o sow_v among_o they_o the_o divine_a seed_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v afterward_o exalt_v to_o the_o pontificate_n in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_v his_o pious_a design_n he_o send_v a_o certain_a monk_n call_v augustin_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o island_n adjoin_v to_o he_o other_o auxiliaries_n devout_a companion_n of_o his_o labour_n 3._o notwithstanding_o b._n parker_n the_o general_o suppose_a author_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n 34_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o indignation_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o obligation_n to_o rome_n pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n his_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o saxon_n for_o gain_n shall_v sell_v their_o child_n germanorum_n whereas_o tacitus_n recount_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a german_n say_v that_o they_o will_v out_o of_o greediness_n of_o gain_v by_o dice-playing_a even_o set_v their_o own_o liberty_n to_o stake_v 3_o and_o malmsburiensis_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o almost_o natural_o inbred_a custom_n among_o the_o saxon_n to_o sell_v their_o child_n which_o custom_n continue_v many_o age_n in_o our_o nation_n insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la 18._o a_o synod_n at_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o such_o english_a youth_n as_o have_v be_v sell_v for_o slave_n in_o that_o island_n and_o before_o that_o time_n among_o the_o law_n of_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 30._o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o which_o under_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v this_o horrible_a and_o unnatural_a commerce_n last_o with_o regard_n to_o saint_n gregory_n own_o time_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o angli_fw-la be_v accustom_v to_o sell_v their_o child_n for_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o candidus_n a_o priest_n 10._o his_o procurator_n in_o france_n he_o give_v he_o order_n to_o redeem_v such_o english_a child_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o sell_v for_o slave_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o have_v buy_v they_o to_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o this_o difficulty_n therefore_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v we_o will_v here_o more_o particular_o and_o circumstantial_o set_v down_o that_o passage_n of_o story_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o s._n gregory_n to_o extend_v his_o charitable_a care_n towards_o our_o nation_n we_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o almost_o all_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o by_o foreigner_n too_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n gregory_n yet_o in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o malmsburiensis_n and_o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la one_o error_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v chronology_n for_o they_o refer_v this_o passage_n of_o story_n to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n benedict_n whereas_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o happen_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o saint_n gregory_n immediate_a predecessor_n pope_n pelagius_n for_o a_o good_a while_n pass_v after_o pope_n benedict_v death_n before_o saint_n gregory_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o city_n after_o which_o he_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o himself_o ad_fw-la clivum_fw-la scauri_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v short_o after_o call_v and_o create_v archdeacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o send_v apocrisarius_n or_o nuncio_n to_o constantinople_n at_o his_o return_n from_o whence_o he_o see_v these_o english_a youth_n with_o so_o much_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n 5._o the_o exact_a narration_n of_o which_o passage_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n deliver_v by_o saint_n beda_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v in_o silence_n 1_o say_v he_o a_o relation_n which_o by_o tradition_n from_o our_o ancestor_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o to_o wit_n upon_o what_o motive_n it_o be_v that_o saint_n gregory_n express_v so_o much_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o nation_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o great_a variety_n of_o merchandise_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o marketplace_n by_o foreign_a merchant_n late_o arrive_v and_o a_o world_n of_o people_n be_v meet_v to_o buy_v s._n gregory_n among_o the_o rest_n come_v and_o take_v notice_n chief_o of_o three_o young_a child_n of_o a_o pure_a complexion_n beautiful_a look_n and_o hair_n graceful_o order_v assoon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o he_o inquire_v from_o what_o country_n they_o come_v and_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 589._o where_o the_o inhabitant_n general_o be_v so_o comely_a he_o demand_v further_o whether_o those_o islander_n be_v christian_n or_o pagan_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v pagan_n hereupon_o he_o deep_o sigh_v say_v alas_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shall_v possess_v man_n of_o such_o lovely_a bright_a countenance_n and_o that_o person_n so_o amiable_a in_o their_o look_n shall_v carry_v soul_n utter_o void_a of_o inward_a grace_n again_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o particular_a nation_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v call_v angli_fw-la well_o may_v they_o be_v call_v so_o say_v he_o for_o they_o have_v angelical_a face_n suitable_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v coheyr_n with_o angel_n he_o inquire_v further_o how_o the_o province_n be_v call_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v bring_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o be_v call_v deiri_n they_o be_v well_o call_v deiri_n say_v he_o import_v by_o their_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v
deliver_v from_o the_o ire_n of_o god_n de_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la eruti_fw-la and_o call_v to_o partake_v his_o mercy_n his_o last_o question_n be_v how_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v call_v and_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o name_n be_v awl_n whereupon_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o name_n he_o say_v alleluia_n must_v be_v sing_v in_o those_o part_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 6._o afeer_o this_o discourse_n end_v he_o go_v to_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_n for_o as_o yet_o himself_o be_v not_o choose_v pope_n and_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v into_o britain_n some_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o convert_v that_o nation_n to_o christ_n add_v that_o himself_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v with_o god_n assistance_n in_o such_o a_o work_n in_o case_n his_o holiness_n think_v fit_a but_o his_o offer_n can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o though_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v grant_v his_o desire_n yet_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o absence_n so_o far_o from_o the_o city_n notwithstanding_o a_o while_n after_o when_o himself_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o bring_v to_o perfection_n the_o work_n so_o long_o and_o so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o he_o send_v indeed_o other_o person_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o but_o himself_o by_o his_o counsel_n exhortation_n and_o prayer_n contribute_v very_o much_o to_o make_v their_o preach_v fruitful_a and_o effectual_a these_o thing_n according_a to_o what_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v we_o think_v proper_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n columban_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n and_o thence_o go_v into_o france_n 3._o of_o s._n phara_n a_o holy_a abbess_n to_o who_o many_o british_a virgin_n repair_v 1._o but_o alla_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n â—_o say_v malmsburiensis_n though_o by_o the_o sell_n of_o those_o child_n he_o give_v occasion_n of_o bring_v christianity_n among_o the_o angli_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a to_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o himself_o for_o the_o divine_a election_n regard_v hiâ—_n son_n which_o son_n be_v not_o his_o immediate_a successor_n edelric_n who_o the_o next_o year_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n alla_n possess_v his_o throne_n but_o edwin_n a_o prince_n who_o after_o many_o vicissitude_n oâ—_n fortune_n come_v first_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n afterward_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v as_o for_o ethelric_n his_o reign_n be_v short_a for_o it_o last_v only_o five_o year_n and_o afford_v nothing_o memorable_a 2._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n ethelrics_n reign_v s._n columban_n columban_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v several_a year_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o benchor_n in_o ireland_n come_v over_o into_o britain_n be_v move_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o see_v strange_a country_n say_v haraeus_n out_o of_o jonas_n who_o large_o write_v that_o saint_n life_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n comogel_n do_v much_o bewail_v his_o departure_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v the_o divine_a will_n he_o dismiss_v he_o so_o that_o he_o with_o twelve_o companion_n inflame_v with_o the_o same_o desire_n take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o britain_n from_o whence_o he_o afterward_o pass_v into_o france_n when_o he_o undertake_v this_o journey_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o france_n he_o be_v very_o courteous_o receive_v by_o king_n sigebert_n or_o rather_o his_o son_n childebert_n who_o give_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o place_n for_o his_o abode_n these_o devout_a man_n therefore_o enter_v into_o a_o desert_n call_v vosegus_n the_o vauge_n find_v there_o a_o certain_a place_n encompass_v with_o old_a wall_n and_o water_v with_o warm_a spring_n but_o time_n have_v ruine_v all_o the_o building_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v luxovium_n 3._o whilst_o s._n columban_n live_v in_o austrasia_n a_o province_n of_o france_n he_o be_v spiritual_a master_n and_o instructor_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n phara_n reckon_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n among_o the_o british_a nun_n other_o say_v she_o be_v niece_n to_o s._n columban_n himself_o from_o whosoever_o she_o be_v descend_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o her_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n be_v so_o large_o spread_v that_o many_o devout_a virgin_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o princely_a family_n out_o of_o britain_n repair_v to_o she_o to_o learn_v piety_n under_o her_o government_n in_o france_n as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o war_n between_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 4._o the_o south-saxon_a king_n subject_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n 5._o s._n gregory_n consecrate_v pope_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o a_o war_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n between_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n which_o draw_v the_o whole_a island_n into_o great_a faction_n in_o those_o part_n aidan_n or_o edan_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n than_o enjoy_v the_o principality_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v king_n by_o s._n columba_n in_o the_o isle_n jona_n or_o hylas_n say_v adamannus_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o these_o commotion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v former_o raise_v so_o long_o and_o furious_a war_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o scot_n out_o of_o ireland_n at_o first_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o pict_n to_o assist_v they_o against_o the_o britain_n as_o the_o saxon_n be_v by_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n and_o these_o irish_a scot_n imitate_v the_o saxon_n at_o first_o stay_v in_o those_o part_n upon_o courtesy_n but_o afterward_o grow_v insolent_a and_o new_a aid_n from_o their_o own_o country_n daily_o flock_v to_o they_o they_o fix_v their_o habitation_n and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o kingdom_n there_o which_o be_v once_o establish_v their_o next_o attempt_n be_v to_o drive_v the_o pict_n out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n which_o at_o last_o they_o effect_v far_o more_o entire_o than_o the_o saxon_n have_v against_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o scot_n utter_o root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a name_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n 3._o it_o be_v for_o this_o empire_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n that_o edan_a prince_n of_o the_o scot_n now_o contend_v and_o the_o whole_a success_n of_o the_o war_n though_o wage_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o jona_n where_o s._n columba_n then_o be_v columb_n yet_o be_v divine_o reveal_v to_o he_o for_o thus_o do_v we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n s._n columba_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o jona_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n call_v his_o brethren_n together_o and_o kneel_v down_o say_v let_v we_o now_o pray_v fervent_o for_o this_o people_n and_o their_o king_n aidan_n for_o this_o very_a hour_n the_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n begin_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o look_v towards_o heaven_n say_v now_o be_v the_o barbarous_a enemy_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o the_o victory_n be_v give_v to_o aidan_n though_o dear_o purchase_v for_o of_o his_o army_n there_o be_v slay_v three_o hundred_o and_o three_o this_o need_v not_o seem_v incredible_a for_o many_o example_n occur_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n declare_v how_o god_n have_v oft_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n event_n happen_v in_o place_n far_o remove_v hîc_fw-la 4._o the_o same_o year_n die_v cissa_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v devolve_v on_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o his_o son_n edelwalc_n who_o enjoy_v also_o the_o title_n of_o king_n yet_o as_o beneficiary_a to_o ceaulin_n 5_o but_o that_o which_o most_o illustrate_v this_o year_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o the_o popedom_n 591._o who_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n be_v with_o the_o wonderful_a applause_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o order_n in_o rome_n place_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o incomparable_a felicity_n of_o our_o island_n for_o his_o admirable_a gest_n among_o which_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la and_o saxon_n he_o be_v deserve_o call_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n as_o our_o martyrologe_n declare_v xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n die_v 3_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n become_v supreme_a among_o the_o saxon_n 1._o
they_o more_o probable_o to_o any_o then_o to_o the_o pious_a queen_n aldiberga_n her_o bishop_n saint_n lethardus_fw-la and_o her_o christian_a family_n who_o devout_a charitable_a peaceable_a and_o humble_a life_n and_o conversation_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o recommend_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v 10._o particular_o queen_n aldiberga_n have_v among_o she_o own_o ancestor_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n to_o imitate_v which_o be_v her_o great_a aunt_n saint_n clotilda_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n her_o husband_n clodoveus_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n be_v powerful_o move_v to_o relinquish_v idolatry_n 553._o and_o with_o his_o whole_a nation_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n as_o baronius_n declare_v now_o though_o aldiberga_n exhortation_n do_v not_o produce_v so_o ample_a a_o effect_n on_o her_o husband_n king_n ethelbert_n mind_n yet_o that_o she_o effectual_o concur_v to_o dispose_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o divine_a truth_n when_o represent_v by_o one_o employ_v from_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o enable_v more_o powerful_o to_o confirm_v it_o seem_v sufficient_o clear_a from_o several_a passage_n of_o saint_n gregory_n letter_n to_o she_o 59_o in_o the_o close_a whereof_o he_o seem_v to_o wonder_v that_o she_o have_v not_o long_o before_o incline_v her_o husband_n mind_n to_o follow_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o profess_a and_o however_o he_o testify_v that_o after_o saint_n augustins_n come_v her_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o consideration_n of_o which_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n ibid._n who_o in_o mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reserve_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o your_o merit_n and_o reward_n 11._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o ofttimes_o in_o this_o age_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v that_o infirm_a sex_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o plant_v his_o faith_n in_o several_a kingdom_n thus_o four_o year_n before_o this_o by_o queen_n theodolinda_n the_o longobard_n who_o be_v pagan_n or_o artans_fw-la be_v bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o twenty_o year_n before_o that_o ingundis_fw-la daughter_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o aunt_n to_o this_o queen_n aldiberga_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o convert_v her_o husband_n the_o spanish_a prince_n s_o hermenegild_n from_o arianism_n who_o become_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o first_o missioner_n name_n they_o be_v monk_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n whether_o benedictin_n or_o equitian_n 16._o whether_o the_o british_a monk_n be_v of_o the_o egyptian_a institut_n 596._o 1._o the_o notice_n which_o saint_n gregory_n have_v of_o the_o good_a inclination_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o saxon_n have_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o all_o probability_n come_v from_o his_o queen_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n encourage_v he_o to_o hasten_v thither_o a_o mission_n of_o devout_a and_o zealous_a priest_n who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n ad_fw-la clivum_fw-la scauri_n religious_a man_n well_o know_v by_o he_o to_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n these_o he_o instruct_v with_o good_a admonition_n and_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o prince_n &_o bishop_n through_o who_o territory_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o in_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n particular_o advise_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n through_o france_n to_o adjoyn_v to_o their_o company_n such_o as_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o by_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o language_n of_o the_o saxon_n little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o frank_n late_o convert_v to_o christianity_n 2._o what_o the_o name_n be_v of_o these_o first_o missioner_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o our_o modern_a historian_n hîc_fw-la baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v augustin_n and_o mellitus_n other_o to_o mellitus_n adjoyn_v justus_n and_o john_n 2.9_o but_o they_o have_v not_o well_o distinguish_v time_n for_o a_o second_o mission_n four_o year_n after_o this_o be_v destine_v by_o saint_n gregory_n into_o britain_n to_o assist_v and_o cooperate_v with_o saint_n augustin_n when_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v be_v multiply_v and_o on_o that_o ground_n the_o name_n of_o the_o missioner_n be_v confound_v but_o saint_n beda_n say_v express_o that_o mellitus_n a_o roman_a abbot_n go_v not_o at_o first_o with_o saint_n augustin_n but_o be_v send_v afterward_o for_o supply_v and_o with_o he_o paulinus_n and_o ruffinianus_n in_o our_o authentic_a record_n therefore_o we_o find_v only_o these_o missioner_n name_v at_o the_o first_o delegation_n augustin_n laurence_n peter_n and_o john_n 3._o that_o these_o first_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n be_v religious_a monk_n in_o all_o regard_v the_o predecessor_n of_o those_o which_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o be_v violent_o deprive_v of_o their_o monastery_n their_o country_n and_o many_o of_o they_o their_o life_n also_o for_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o like_a austerity_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v teach_v be_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a in_o all_o our_o record_n that_o only_a passion_n can_v question_v it_o 4._o but_o whether_o these_o religious_a person_n be_v peculiar_o of_o the_o family_n of_o saint_n benedict_n have_v of_o late_o be_v make_v a_o question_n cardinal_n baronius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o his_o principal_a reason_n be_v because_o saint_n gregory_n out_o of_o who_o monastery_n they_o come_v assume_v a_o abbot_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o monastery_n not_o from_o mount_n cassin_n where_o saint_n benedict_n have_v establish_v his_o principal_a convent_n but_o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o valeria_n and_o school_v of_o s._n equitius_n 5._o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n in_o which_o some_o partial_a mind_n be_v willing_a to_o frame_v a_o difficulty_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o those_o more_o ancient_a and_o devout_a time_n the_o master_n and_o instructour_n in_o a_o monastical_a life_n do_v utter_o neglect_v the_o continuance_n and_o eternity_n of_o their_o name_n their_o principal_a and_o only_a care_n be_v employ_v in_o cultivate_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o purify_n their_o affection_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o solitary_a austere_a life_n under_o what_o master_n soever_o be_v simple_o call_v monk_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o their_o prime_a institutour_n thus_o here_o in_o britain_n though_o saint_n patrick_n saint_n columba_n saint_n columban_n saint_n david_n saint_n brindan_n and_o other_o have_v gather_v many_o family_n of_o religious_a man_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o or_o their_o successor_n do_v distinct_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n or_o factious_o pretend_v to_o any_o advantage_n or_o honour_n from_o be_v descend_v from_o any_o of_o those_o saint_n so_o it_o be_v then_o in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o in_o saint_n gregory_n or_o long_v after_o in_o saint_n beda_n write_n we_o find_v not_o the_o name_n of_o benedictin_n equitian_n etc._n etc._n 6._o moreover_o though_o most_o of_o the_o foresay_a institutour_n of_o monk_n do_v no_o doubt_n prescribe_v certain_a law_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o their_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v so_o we_o read_v that_o saint_n brindan_n receive_v a_o rule_n by_o a_o angel_n dictate_v it_o yet_o those_o law_n be_v not_o publish_v nor_o know_v out_o of_o their_o particular_a convent_v neither_o do_v they_o extend_v beyond_o the_o general_a duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o religious_a subject_n very_o many_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n discretion_n and_o will_n of_o the_o abbot_n whereas_o saint_n benedict_n no_o doubt_n by_o a_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n compose_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n both_o of_o superior_n and_o subject_n and_o oblige_v both_o to_o conformity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o order_n of_o recite_v the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o psalmody_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o each_o respective_a officer_n the_o manage_n of_o the_o convent_v revenue_n the_o prescribe_a time_n of_o refection_n of_o work_v read_v silence_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n which_o rule_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o become_v in_o a_o short_a time_n public_o know_v admit_v and_o general_o accept_v 6._o which_o general_a admission_n of_o saint_n benedict_v rule_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o coenobiticall_a life_n find_v little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n after_o the_o say_a rule_n have_v not_o only_o be_v high_o commend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o so_o holy_a
testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n 5.6_o b._n parker_n calumny_n against_o s._n augustin_n answer_v 7._o the_o place_n where_o this_o baptism_n be_v perform_v 1._o these_o building_n and_o foundation_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o s_o austin_n and_o the_o other_o missioner_n from_o their_o more_o necessary_a duty_n and_o solicitude_n for_o convert_v soul_n for_o this_o very_a year_n our_o record_n inform_v we_o of_o very_o great_a number_n which_o by_o holy_a baptism_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o no_o few_o than_o ten_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptise_a this_o year_n on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n this_o appear_v also_o by_o a_o epistle_n send_v the_o year_n follow_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n in_o egypt_n by_o his_o endeavour_n reduce_v to_o catholic_n unity_n in_o answer_v whereto_o s._n gregory_n after_o congratulation_n with_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n inform_v he_o of_o a_o great_a accession_n then_o late_o make_v in_o britain_n of_o pagan_n there_o convert_v from_o their_o idolatry_n 10._o his_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o we_o see_v fullfil_v in_o you_o what_o be_v write_v where_o the_o corn_n abound_v there_o the_o oxen_n strength_n be_v manifest_v for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o strong_a ox_n which_o fix_v the_o plough_n of_o his_o tongue_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n so_o plentiful_a a_o harvest_n will_v not_o have_v follow_v but_o because_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a action_n perform_v by_o you_o there_o be_v make_v a_o addition_n or_o increase_n for_o which_o you_o ought_v also_o to_o congratulate_v i_o will_v in_o return_n to_o your_o courtesy_n give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o occurrent_n among_o we_o not_o unlike_o those_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o and_o that_o be_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o till_o our_o time_n have_v remain_v infidel_n enslave_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o prayer_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o inspire_v i_o to_o send_v thither_o a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o he_o therefore_o by_o my_o permission_n have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o certain_a prelate_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o assistant_n which_o they_o give_v he_o be_v conduct_v to_o that_o barbarous_a country_n and_o but_o even_o now_o letter_n from_o he_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o news_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o labour_n and_o how_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n have_v be_v so_o glorify_v in_o that_o nation_n by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o that_o in_o the_o wonder_n they_o seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o moreover_o in_o the_o last_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o first_o indiction_n more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n this_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o good_a your_o preach_n have_v wrought_v in_o alexandria_n and_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o now_o whereas_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o baptise_v of_o ten_o thousand_o english_a on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o s._n augustin_n bishop_n and_o in_o the_o first_o indiction_n since_o the_o indiction_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n it_o follow_v that_o s._n augustin_n be_v then_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o return_v out_o of_o france_n we_o may_v likewise_o observe_v that_o saint_n gregory_n call_v the_o french_a bishop_n geâ—mans_n because_o be_v frank_n they_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n 5._o a_o late_a pretend_a successor_n of_o s._n augustin_n etc._n b._n parker_n who_o studious_o catch_v at_o all_o advantage_n to_o deprave_v this_o our_o glorious_a apostle_n call_v this_o a_o invert_v and_o reciprocal_a baptism_n and_o say_v that_o these_o be_v convert_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o he_o for_o we_o read_v no_o where_o that_o he_o preach_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o love_v his_o ease_n and_o live_v a_o effeminate_a life_n if_o he_o have_v be_v true_o zealous_a for_o justice_n he_o shall_v have_v require_v king_n ethelbert_n to_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n of_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n 4._o all_o which_o calumny_n be_v manifest_o disprove_v by_o all_o antiquity_n for_o first_o s._n gregory_n in_o that_o epistle_n say_v express_o that_o he_o send_v s._n augustin_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o assiduity_n in_o execute_v that_o office_n be_v several_a time_n magnify_v by_o s._n beda_n again_o if_o s._n beda_n and_o ethelwerd_v deserve_v credit_n 26_o s._n augustin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a life_n that_o in_o humility_n he_o always_o go_v on_o foot_n and_o never_o make_v use_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o waggon_n that_o he_o be_v patient_a of_o labour_n and_o a_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o in_o b._n parker_n judgement_n king_n ethelbert_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v require_v to_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o britain_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o that_o kingdom_n have_v be_v possess_v by_o his_o family_n the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n which_o time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o prescription_n and_o so_o legitimate_a his_o title_n woe_n be_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n last_o by_o his_o calling_n this_o a_o invert_v and_o reciprocal_a baptism_n he_o reflect_v on_o a_o passage_n of_o a_o obscure_a writer_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v s._n augustin_n be_v force_v after_o he_o have_v baptize_v some_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o form_n and_o require_v they_o to_o baptise_v other_o but_o what_o inversion_n be_v here_o since_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v valid_a and_o effectual_a by_o whosoever_o confer_v since_o it_o do_v not_o require_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o 7._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o this_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v not_o in_o kent_n but_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o brigantes_n and_o county_n of_o richmont_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n where_o the_o river_n small_a in_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v be_v for_o that_o cause_n call_v the_o holy_a river_n but_o the_o infancy_n and_o unsetlednes_n of_o the_o church_n of_o kent_n the_o care_n of_o erect_v church_n and_o monastery_n 599._o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o permit_v s._n augustins_n absence_n so_o soon_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o solemn_a baptism_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o mistake_n of_o many_o of_o our_o writer_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o confound_a this_o baptism_n with_o another_o as_o solemn_a perform_v by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n who_o abode_n say_v s._n beda_n ibid._n be_v near_o to_o the_o say_a river_n of_o small_a in_o which_o he_o baptize_v many_o thousand_o because_o oratory_n and_o font_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v build_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o church_n therefore_o camden_n writing_n concern_v that_o river_n of_o sâ—ale_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a from_o s._n paulinus_n his_o baptise_v in_o it_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n in_o one_o day_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n augustin_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o supâ—ply_n etc._n etc._n 3._o b._n godwin_n too_o sharp_a censure_n of_o s._n augustin_n 4_o k._n ethelbert_n write_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o s._n augustin_n see_v so_o plentiful_a a_o harvest_n and_o hope_v for_o a_o yet_o great_a increase_n if_o more_o labourer_n be_v send_v to_o cultivate_v the_o ground_n resolve_v to_o acquaint_v s._n gregory_n with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n this_o respect_n his_o duty_n require_v from_o he_o for_o such_o a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n have_v s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n give_v to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o like_a be_v afterward_o do_v by_o s._n patrick_n in_o conformity_n therefore_o to_o such_o good_a example_n s._n augustin_n direct_v to_o rome_n laurentius_n a_o priest_n and_o
to_o these_o his_o fellow-missioners_a and_o to_o testify_v his_o tender_a affection_n to_o our_o nation_n which_o he_o show_v by_o a_o grateful_a resentment_n of_o benefit_n confer_v by_o siagrius_n on_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o he_o in_o requital_n honour_v this_o bishop_n with_o a_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n give_v he_o withal_o the_o next_o place_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n ordain_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n shall_v take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o priority_n of_o their_o ordination_n s._n gregory_n further_o enjoind_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n epist_n 4._o a_o three_o letter_n the_o same_o holy_a pope_n write_v to_o clotharius_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n wherein_o have_v magnify_v he_o for_o his_o care_n in_o promote_a the_o church_n good_a he_o recommend_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o charity_n these_o devout_a traveller_n assure_v he_o of_o a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n for_o his_o charity_n but_o withal_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o that_o kingdom_n holy_a order_n and_o office_n be_v dispense_v not_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o person_n but_o gift_n whereupon_o he_o serious_o enjoin_v he_o to_o take_v order_n that_o the_o abominable_a vice_n of_o simony_n may_v be_v total_o repress_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 56_o 5._o he_o direct_v a_o four_o letter_n to_o brunichildis_n queen_n of_o the_o frank_n in_o which_o after_o humble_a thanks_o give_v she_o for_o her_o favour_n and_o assistance_n former_o afford_v to_o s._n augustin_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o and_o the_o monk_n his_o companion_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o christian_a charity_n cause_v general_o admiration_n in_o other_o but_o not_o in_o he_o who_o by_o frequent_a experiment_n before_o have_v see_v proof_n of_o her_o piety_n he_o signify_v likewise_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n prosper_v in_o britain_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n so_o that_o she_o may_v promise_v herself_o a_o great_a portion_n in_o the_o reward_n of_o so_o heavenly_a a_o work_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o recommend_v the_o monk_n accompany_v laurentius_n a_o priest_n and_o mellitus_n a_o abbot_n to_o her_o benignity_n and_o assistance_n epist._n 6._o these_o letter_n be_v distribute_v by_o these_o devout_a monk_n in_o their_o way_n towards_o britain_n where_o be_v arrive_v they_o present_v from_o s._n gregory_n one_o letter_n to_o ethelbert_n or_o aldibert_n king_n of_o kent_n wherein_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o great_a mercy_n extend_v to_o he_o by_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o conversion_n he_o serious_o exhort_v he_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n to_o demolish_v idol_n and_o pagan_a temple_n and_o zealous_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n among_o his_o subject_n both_o by_o exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o purity_n of_o life_n assure_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o glory_n he_o will_v thereby_o gain_v above_o all_o his_o ancestor_n he_o will_v find_v great_a security_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o terrible_a examination_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o zealous_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o blot_n out_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o contribute_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n the_o more_o easy_a account_n will_v he_o render_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n after_o this_o he_o serious_o exhort_v he_o willing_o to_o hear_v devout_o to_o practice_v and_o studious_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o bishop_n augustin_n a_o man_n learn_v in_o monastical_a institution_n and_o replenish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o he_o hear_v his_o bishop_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o hear_v his_o bishop_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n moreover_o the_o holy_a pope_n forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o great_a change_n and_o calamity_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v shall_v happen_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o shake_v if_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o make_v that_o good_a use_n which_o our_o lord_n expect_v from_o we_o by_o give_v we_o these_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o express_v our_o solicitude_n chief_o about_o our_o soul_n by_o prepare_v they_o with_o pious_a action_n to_o meet_v our_o lord_n cheerful_o in_o conclusion_n he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o some_o few_o small_a present_n which_o yet_o no_o doubt_n will_v not_o be_v under_o value_v by_o he_o since_o they_o come_v from_o the_o benediction_n of_o s._n peter_n 7._o what_o these_o gift_n be_v which_o s._n gregory_n send_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n though_o not_o particular_o express_v in_o this_o letter_n it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o guess_v at_o it_o we_o peruse_v some_o other_o epistle_n of_o his_o to_o prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o which_o we_o may_v find_v they_o express_o nominate_v 126._o thus_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o recaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n he_o thus_o write_v i_o have_v send_v you_o a_o small_a key_n from_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n in_o which_o be_v enclose_v part_n of_o the_o iron_n take_v from_o his_o chain_n which_o you_o may_v esteem_v as_o a_o benediction_n send_v you_o from_o himself_o that_o the_o same_o iron_n which_o bind_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o suffer_a martyrdom_n may_v loose_v you_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n i_o have_v likewise_o commit_v to_o this_o bearer_n to_o be_v present_v to_o you_o a_o cross_n in_o which_o be_v conclude_v part_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o our_o lord_n own_o cross_n and_o likewise_o some_o hair_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n by_o who_o intercession_n you_o may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o our_o lord_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v in_o other_o letter_n of_o his_o we_o find_v he_o send_v relic_n of_o saint_n to_o his_o friend_n 27._o thus_o he_o pleasure_v maximianus_n bishop_n of_o arabia_n who_o think_v it_o worth_a so_o long_o a_o voyage_n to_o send_v a_o abbot_n candidus_n as_o far_o as_o rome_n l._n to_o obtain_v some_o such_o reliks_n 8._o another_o letter_n also_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o pious_a queen_n aldiberga_n who_o goodness_n express_v to_o s._n augustin_n together_o with_o her_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n in_o further_a the_o conversion_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o subject_n he_o much_o celebrate_v for_o which_o he_o compare_v she_o to_o s._n helena_n mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o emperor_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o piety_n and_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v spread_v not_o only_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n but_o constantinople_n also_o where_o it_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o emperor_n hear_n consequent_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o perseverance_n in_o labour_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o her_o subject_n whereby_o she_o will_v assure_o purchase_v eternal_a reward_n cha._n xii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n gregâ—ries_n advice_n to_o saint_n augustin_n touch_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o 4_o 3_o etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o he_o 9.10.11_o within_o what_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n marriage_n be_v forbid_v 12_o 13_o s._n gregory_n censure_v by_o catholics_n for_o his_o indulgence_n herein_o to_o the_o english_a his_o defence_n of_o himself_o 15._o etc._n etc._n authority_n give_v to_o s._n augustin_n over_o british_a bishop_n 17_o i8_n etc._n etc._n london_n why_o no_o metropolitan_a see_n 58._o 1._o to_o s._n augustin_n himself_n s_o gregory_n send_v beside_o a_o long_a letter_n in_o answer_n to_o several_a question_n propose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o first_o express_v the_o incomparable_a joy_n which_o the_o news_n of_o his_o happy_a journey_n and_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o employment_n have_v cause_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o all_o rome_n likewise_o next_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o celestial_a gift_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o together_o with_o great_a joy_n ought_v to_o cause_v likewise_o great_a fear_n for_o i_o know_v almighty_a god_n by_o thy_o charity_n have_v show_v great_a miracle_n among_o a_o nation_n choose_v by_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o consider_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o heaven_n whilst_o thou_o reioyc_a at_o it_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o whilst_o thou_o fear_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v the_o argument_n of_o thy_o joy_n must_v be_v to_o see_v the_o english_a nation_n by_o thy_o outward_a miracle_n draw_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o of_o thy_o
of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o to_o justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v thus_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o letter_n that_o our_o predecessor_n of_o bless_a memory_n gregory_n appoint_v to_o augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o future_a the_o metropolitan_a and_o primitive_a see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n since_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n reside_v 20._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o succeed_a time_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o entire_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o order_v change_v and_o translate_n of_o bishopric_n and_o archbishoprics_a be_v by_o all_o our_o ancestor_n acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yea_o b._n parker_n a_o successor_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o the_o rent_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o his_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o though_o a_o apostate_n from_o his_o faith_n challenge_v this_o jurisdiction_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o saint_n augustin_n receive_v it_o from_o saint_n gregory_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o london_n and_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o claim_n and_o practice_v will_v deny_v that_o saint_n gregory_n or_o his_o successor_n enjoy_v any_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n 29._o 11._o with_o these_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n say_v s._n beda_n the_o zealous_a and_o charitable_a pope_n saint_n gregory_n send_v likewise_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n he_o furnish_v they_o with_o sacred_a vessel_n clothes_n for_o altar_n ornament_n for_o church_n vestment_n proper_a for_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n relic_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o likewise_o very_a many_o book_n and_o for_o this_o his_o liberality_n he_o be_v by_o calvinist_n brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o man_n will_v despoil_v god_n church_n of_o all_o splendour_n and_o ornament_n who_o have_v despoyld_v faith_n itself_o of_o all_o good_a work_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n new_a order_n touch_v demolish_n pagan_a temple_n and_o rite_n 5._o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n 601._o 1._o when_o s._n gregory_n have_v dispatch_v away_o these_o messenger_n new_a care_n begin_v to_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o demolish_v the_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n that_o no_o mark_n of_o former_a superstition_n may_v remain_v but_o upon_o after-thought_n he_o consider_v that_o those_o temple_n be_v purify_v may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o apprehend_v the_o king_n zeal_n and_o hasty_a obedience_n 30._o he_o hasten_v away_o other_o letter_n which_o say_v s._n beda_n deserve_v to_o be_v record_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o continual_a solicitude_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o nation_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o mellitus_n abbot_n in_o the_o tenor_n follow_v 7._o 2._o after_o the_o departure_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o company_n we_o be_v in_o great_a suspension_n of_o mind_n not_o have_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o the_o prosperousnes_n of_o your_o journey_n when_o therefore_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v you_o safe_a to_o our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n â—_o augustin_n acquaint_v he_o how_o have_v diligent_o consider_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n i_o have_v now_o judge_v best_a that_o the_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n in_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v demolish_v but_o only_o the_o idol_n themselves_o let_v therefore_o holy_a water_n be_v make_v and_o sprinkle_v through_o the_o say_a temple_n and_o then_o altar_n may_v be_v build_v and_o sacred_a relic_n be_v place_v in_o they_o which_o be_v do_v they_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o saxon_n have_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n from_o error_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n will_v more_o willing_o and_o familiar_o resort_v to_o the_o accustom_a place_n which_o they_o see_v stand_v 3._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o kill_v many_o ox_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v this_o change_n in_o that_o solemnity_n that_o on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n or_o feast_n of_o such_o martyr_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v they_o may_v raise_v tent_n or_o booth_n about_o the_o say_a church_n and_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n with_o merry_a feast_n at_o which_o time_n they_o must_v not_o immolate_v their_o beast_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o former_o but_o kill_v they_o for_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n whilst_o we_o permit_v they_o a_o continuance_n of_o their_o former_a external_a jollity_n their_o mind_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o entertain_v spiritual_a joy_n for_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a at_o once_o to_o withdraw_v such_o rude_a untractable_a mind_n from_o all_o their_o former_a custom_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o sudden_a leap_n but_o leisurely_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n thus_o do_v our_o lord_n indeed_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n but_o withal_o permit_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n which_o before_o they_o do_v to_o devil_n thus_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o change_v they_o relinquish_v some_o thing_n and_o retain_v likewise_o some_o thing_n of_o their_o former_a practice_n so_o that_o though_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v yet_o since_o they_o offer_v they_o now_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o idol_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o tell_v our_o fore_n name_v brother_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v be_v there_o present_a how_o best_o to_o be_v have_v himself_o 4._o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v here_o observe_v how_o just_a a_o title_n this_o holy_a pope_n s_o gregory_n have_v to_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n since_o amid_o the_o distraction_n and_o tumult_n of_o business_n which_o necessary_o attend_v the_o care_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n yet_o in_o one_o year_n he_o can_v write_v so_o many_o letter_n give_v so_o many_o admonition_n confer_v so_o many_o indult_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o this_o with_o so_o much_o affection_n zeal_n labour_n and_o solicitude_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o thought_n but_o how_o to_o adorn_v this_o new_a english_a church_n and_o make_v her_o fit_a to_o become_v a_o belove_a spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o to_o this_o year_n likewise_o belong_v what_o we_o read_v in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n out_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n touch_v a_o royal_a privilege_n then_o grant_v to_o that_o monastery_n malmsbur_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o that_o be_v five_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o king_n of_o domnonia_n grant_v the_o land_n call_v ineswitrin_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n situate_v there_o the_o land_n contain_v five_o family_n quinque_fw-la cassata_fw-la this_o he_o do_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o worgrez_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o grant_n be_v subscribe_v by_o manvorn_a bishop_n and_o the_o say_a abbot_n worgrez_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n say_v the_o author_n do_v not_o appear_v be_v wear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n by_o age_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v since_o he_o call_v the_o place_n ineswitrin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o british_a name_n we_o may_v likewise_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a antiquity_n the_o say_a church_n be_v which_o be_v there_o and_o then_o call_v a_o ancient_a church_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v doubtless_o britain_n too_o 602._o as_o appear_v by_o their_o barbarous_a name_n ladaemmid_n and_o bregorer_n the_o time_n when_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o be_v unknown_a but_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v plain_o see_v in_o a_o picture_n on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o great_a church_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n k._n ethelbert_n munificence_n to_o the_o church_n 4.5_o privilege_n of_o coin_v give_v to_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterburie_n jurisdiction_n over_o all_o britain_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o will_v now_o
celebration_n of_o easter_n consist_v but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v their_o particular_a defect_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n certain_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v it_o so_o naked_o destitute_a of_o solemn_a rite_n as_o it_o be_v of_o late_a in_o the_o church_n which_o call_v themselves_o reform_v for_o beside_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o which_o no_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v say_v s._n augustin_n they_o use_v holy_a chrism_n the_o benediction_n of_o water_n and_o salt_n etc._n etc._n most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o like_a defect_n be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o which_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o without_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o solemn_a time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n 80._o easter_n whitsuntide_n etc._n etc._n or_o without_o sufficient_a previous_a instruction_n for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o exorcism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o person_n of_o age_n convert_v will_v want_v their_o due_a effect_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o want_v of_o light_n from_o antiquity_n we_o can_v only_o give_v conjecture_n 8._o these_o most_o equal_a condition_n of_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o unity_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o britain_n for_o say_v s._n beda_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n ibid._n neither_o will_v they_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n this_o latter_a clause_n of_o their_o answer_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o faction_n in_o they_o since_o the_o receive_v he_o for_o archbishop_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o union_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o propose_v by_o saint_n augustin_n which_o ill_a spirit_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n for_o confer_v among_o themselves_o they_o say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v even_o now_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n in_o civility_n to_o we_o ibid._n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o contemn_v we_o in_o case_n we_o begin_v to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o 9_o the_o britain_n therefore_o obstinate_o refuse_v compliance_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o treaty_n between_o they_o necessary_o end_v but_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n saint_n augustin_n by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n prophesy_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n short_o to_o befall_v they_o for_o their_o uncharitableness_n the_o man_n of_o god_n augustin_n ib._n say_v s._n beda_n be_v report_v to_o have_v foretell_v the_o britain_n by_o way_n of_o threaten_a that_o since_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o since_o they_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o shall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n suffer_v no_o less_o a_o revenge_n then_o death_n which_o prophecy_n of_o he_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n fulfil_v upon_o they_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n be_v relate_v where_o likewise_o we_o will_v clear_v s._n augustin_n from_o a_o most_o horrible_a calumny_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o if_o by_o his_o impulsion_n many_o thousand_o of_o religious_a monk_n be_v murder_v ch._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n convert_v 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n build_v 7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o wonderful_a consecration_n of_o it_o by_o s._n peter_n attest_v by_o author_n of_o eminent_a credit_n 1._o this_o synod_n of_o worcester_n as_o some_o call_v it_o be_v thus_o end_v without_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n 604._o the_o mind_n of_o both_o party_n be_v rather_o far_o more_o exulcerate_v s._n augustin_n return_v into_o kent_n where_o he_o labour_v diligent_o in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v his_o endeavour_n in_o vain_a on_o the_o contrary_a almighty_a god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o britain_n can_v not_o prejudice_v his_o design_n of_o good_a to_o the_o saxon_n so_o wonderful_o exalt_v his_o divine_a truth_n among_o those_o pagan_n and_o so_o depress_v the_o britain_n that_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v fullfil_v in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o from_o the_o british_a church_n which_o hitherto_o have_v with_o so_o much_o devotion_n and_o gratitude_n honour_v the_o apostolic_a see_v but_o now_o reject_v it_o scarce_o any_o thing_n memorable_a be_v afford_v to_o furnish_v our_o ecclesiastical_a story_n whereas_o every_o year_n almost_o will_v suggest_v new_a matter_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o heroical_o christian_a action_n of_o saxon_a prince_n the_o sanctity_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o testify_a of_o both_o 2._o in_o the_o next_o confine_v kingdom_n to_o kent_n divide_v from_o it_o by_o the_o river_n thames_n reign_v a_o prince_n call_v sigibert_n or_o sebert_n or_o saberet_fw-la king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o father_n have_v marry_v ricula_fw-la the_o only_a sister_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n this_o prince_n move_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o uncle_n or_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n augustin_n and_o his_o comâ—panions_n signify_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n whereupon_o saint_n augustin_n ready_o send_v he_o preacher_n who_o find_v little_a difficulty_n in_o persuade_v he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 3._o present_o after_o saint_n augustin_n himself_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o administer_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o king_n sebert_n and_o his_o queen_n ethelgoda_n and_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n follow_v his_o example_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o saint_n augustin_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o new_a church_n consecrate_v mellitus_n the_o roman_a abbot_n send_v he_o by_o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o london_n that_o these_o thing_n happen_v this_o year_n present_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o worcester_n saint_n beda_n be_v witness_n as_o likewise_o a_o ancient_a historian_n name_v john_n fleet_n who_o word_n be_v these_o king_n sebert_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n augustin_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o london_n demolish_v a_o certain_a idoll-temple_n dedicate_v to_o apollo_n in_o a_o place_n call_v thorney_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o saint_n mellitus_n to_o be_v by_o he_o consecrate_v 4._o other_o refer_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o tributary_n not_o only_a king_n sebert_n be_v but_o all_o other_o saxon_a king_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n but_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n edgar_n afterward_o grant_v to_o this_o church_n of_o westminster_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v by_o sebert_n a_o very_a rich_a prince_n on_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o english_a christian_n king_n 72._o and_o in_o the_o same_o charter_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v build_v call_v thorney_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o terrible_a place_n probable_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o savage_a rudeness_n of_o it_o as_o because_o wicked_a spirit_n former_o worship_v in_o apollo_n temple_n have_v possession_n of_o it_o 5._o to_o this_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n mellitus_n adjoin_v a_o monastery_n 2â—4_n be_v admonish_v to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o fame_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n indeed_o in_o these_o ancient_a time_n scarce_o any_o illustrious_a church_n be_v build_v without_o a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n to_o attend_v divine_a service_n there_o a_o mark_n whereof_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n for_o our_o cathedral_n church_n be_v vulgar_o call_v minister_n or_o monastery_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n give_v to_o saint_n augustin_n by_o pope_n gregory_n 27._o to_o institute_v in_o his_o church_n a_o conversation_n of_o religious_a person_n like_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o none_o account_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o from_o s._n beda_n 6._o how_o this_o church_n be_v consecrate_v immediate_o and_o miraculous_o by_o s._n peter_n himself_o though_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v modest_a in_o recount_v such_o wonder_n i_o
ascribe_v this_o munificent_a work_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o tributary_n king_n sebert_n his_o nephew_n be_v yea_o polydore_n virgil_n add_v 4._o that_o the_o city_n itself_o a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v become_v part_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n own_o dominion_n triâ—â—bant_n and_o camden_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n write_v thus_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n under_o who_o sebert_n reign_v as_o by_o courtesy_n in_o this_o tract_n build_v a_o church_n at_o london_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v enlarge_v and_o beautify_v grow_v to_o that_o vastness_n and_o magnificence_n as_o we_o now_o see_v it_o as_o likewise_o to_o such_o rich_a endowment_n by_o which_o be_v plentiful_o maintain_v beside_o the_o bishop_n a_o dean_n precentour_n chancellor_n treasurer_n four_o archdeacon_n nine_o and_o twenty_o prebend_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o inferior_a rank_n 2._o as_o saint_n peter_n church_n in_o westminster_n be_v erect_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pagan_a temple_n of_o apollo_n so_o be_v this_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n paul_n upon_o those_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o diana_n some_o mark_n whereof_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v say_v the_o same_o author_n for_o ancient_a adjacent_a lodging_n in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v diana_n chamber_n ibid._n and_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o fir_v time_n a_o incredible_a number_n of_o beef_n head_n be_v dig_v up_o in_o the_o churchyard_n the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n tauropolia_fw-la solemnize_v to_o diana_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o king_n appointment_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v their_o fix_a seat_n the_o church_n service_n be_v sing_v not_o by_o monk_n but_o other_o churchman_n who_o live_v canonical_o in_o community_n l._n 4._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n say_v saint_n beda_n king_n ethelbert_n offer_v many_o rich_a gift_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o live_v with_o the_o bishop_n he_o add_v many_o territory_n and_o possession_n particular_o the_o lordship_n of_o tillingham_n be_v name_v in_o the_o formule_n of_o donation_n suppose_v by_o stow_n and_o speed_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o ethelbert_n in_o this_o manner_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v give_v to_o miletus_n rather_o mellitus_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o land_n call_v tillingham_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o community_n monasterium_fw-la of_o saint_n paul_n which_o donation_n in_o after_o age_n king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n know_v you_o that_o i_o grant_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n give_v near_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o the_o first_o foundation_n last-sax_n to_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v of_o all_o gild_v and_o of_o all_o expedition_n work_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o find_v what_o quantity_n of_o ground_n that_o territory_n of_o tillingham_n contain_v to_o wit_n four_o and_o twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n each_o hyde_n be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v cultivate_v yearly_o by_o one_o plough_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o donation_n make_v by_o saint_n dunstan_n we_o read_v it_o expound_v thus_o i_o grant_v a_o portion_n of_o seven_o plough_n of_o land_n which_o in_o english_a be_v call_v seven_o hide_n a_o hyde_n by_o saint_n beda_n be_v call_v a_o family_n or_o manse_n xxii_o chap._n c._n 1._o 2._o a_o episcopal_a see_v erect_v at_o rochester_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n another_o episcopal_a see_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n in_o a_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n call_v durobrum_fw-la by_o saint_n beda_n durobrevis_fw-la in_o after_o time_n roffa_n or_o rochester_n from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o principal_a saxon_a to_o who_o it_o belong_v where_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o s._n justus_n the_o first_o bishop_n who_o late_o come_v from_o rome_n with_o s._n mellitus_n of_o who_o consecration_n s._n beda_n thus_o write_v 2._o s._n augustin_n ordain_v justus_n a_o bishop_n in_o kent_n itself_o in_o the_o city_n of_o durobrevis_fw-la which_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o a_o prime_n noble_a person_n inhabit_v there_o call_v rotchester_n there_o do_v king_n ethelbert_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o bestow_v on_o that_o b._n as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n many_o gift_n add_v withal_o possession_n and_o land_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o attend_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n thus_o in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o province_n of_o kent_n obtain_v two_o episcopal_a see_v 3._o the_o two_o see_v of_o london_n and_o rochester_n acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o that_o of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n do_v by_o the_o british_a see_v of_o landaff_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a dissension_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o worcester_n for_o we_o read_v that_o s._n oudoceus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n theliau_n surname_v helios_n or_o the_o sun_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n come_v for_o ordination_n to_o saint_n augustin_n 4._o the_o same_o moreover_o appear_v by_o a_o protestation_n make_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n by_o vrban_a bishop_n of_o landaff_n to_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eleven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o extant_a in_o b._n vsher._n which_o protestation_n be_v by_o he_o thus_o conceive_v 85_o from_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o our_o father_n holy_a father_n as_o the_o handwriting_a of_o our_o holy_a father_n saint_n theliau_n testify_v this_o church_n of_o landaff_n first_o found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o wales_n till_o by_o sedition_n and_o war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n herwold_n it_o be_v weaken_v almost_o deprive_v of_o a_o pastor_n and_o annihilate_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o norman_a nation_n yet_o there_o always_o remain_v in_o it_o religious_a man_n serve_v god_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o english_a by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v though_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n as_o likewise_o because_o from_o very_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la pope_n and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o saint_n augustin_n into_o britain_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o place_n have_v always_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a in_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 5._o for_o what_o concern_v the_o present_a year_n the_o same_o learned_a b._n usher_n in_o his_o chronological_a index_n write_v chronol_n how_o saint_n theliau_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o caer-leon_n be_v dead_a saint_n oudoceus_n his_o sister_n son_n succeed_v he_o who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n augustin_n the_o archbishop_n mouric_n prince_n of_o glamorgan_n honourable_o receive_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n further_o declare_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n become_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o canterbury_n ib._n for_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n as_o heir_n of_o those_o of_o caer-leon_n disdain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o menevia_n to_o who_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v transfer_v from_o caer-leon_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o time_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o caer-leon_n be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n of_o landaff_n that_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o only_o join_v but_o the_o territory_n likewise_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n julius_n and_o saint_n aaron_n be_v give_v to_o nuddus_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o we_o find_v express_v in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o church_n 7._o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o these_o record_n 605._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o protestant_a writer_n be_v much_o mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n oppose_v s._n augustin_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o most_o illustrious_a among_o they_o s._n theliaus_n and_o his_o successor_n
steal_v or_o by_o fraud_n usurp_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastic_n of_o inferior_a degree_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o give_v his_o protection_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v so_o reverent_o receive_v and_o who_o doctrine_n he_o have_v embrace_v 2._o what_o those_o decree_n and_o form_n of_o judgement_n be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o celebrate_a manuscript_n call_v the_o text_n of_o rochester_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o be_v compose_v by_o enulphus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n under_o this_o title_n these_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o judgement_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n constitute_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n here_o i_o will_v set_v down_o only_o such_o law_n as_o regard_v the_o church_n and_o which_o saint_n beda_n seem_v to_o mention_v the_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n into_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o english_a council_n and_o express_v both_o in_o the_o saxon_a and_o latin_a tongue_n the_o sense_n of_o they_o here_o follow_v 127._o 3._o whosoever_o shall_v unjust_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n by_o a_o twelve-fold_n restitution_n if_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v restore_v eleven_o fold_n if_o to_o a_o priest_n nine_o fold_n if_o to_o a_o deacon_n six_o fold_n if_o to_o a_o inferior_a clark_n three_o fold_n if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v violate_v by_o any_o one_o let_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o pay_v double_a and_o the_o like_a for_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o monk_n if_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n and_o any_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v they_o the_o offender_n shall_v restore_v double_a and_o moreover_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n fifty_o shilling_n solidos_fw-la if_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v entertain_v in_o any_o house_n any_o damage_n shall_v be_v do_v there_o let_v it_o be_v recompense_v double_a etc._n etc._n ibid._n 4._o beside_o these_o say_v the_o same_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o annotation_n to_o these_o decree_n there_o follow_v many_o other_o law_n pertain_v to_o honesty_n of_o life_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n but_o these_o be_v all_o which_o regard_v the_o church_n the_o precise_a time_n when_o these_o decree_n be_v publish_v do_v not_o appear_v but_o as_o the_o title_n declare_v they_o be_v make_v whilst_o saint_n augustin_n be_v alive_a and_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n manifest_v they_o be_v publish_v after_o king_n ethelbert_n conversion_n xxvi_o chap._n c._o i_o s._n augustin_n ordain_v s._n laurence_n his_o successor_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o bull_n confirm_v the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n suspect_v 1._o 608._o there_o be_v among_o our_o historian_n great_a variety_n of_o judgment_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o year_n spend_v by_o saint_n augustin_n in_o britain_n and_o in_o what_o year_n he_o die_v those_o who_o place_n his_o death_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o century_n as_o john_n stow_n or_o in_o the_o four_o as_o baronius_n endeavour_v to_o collect_v from_o saint_n beda_n do_v too-much_o hasten_v his_o end_n for_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n before_o mention_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o five_o year_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o prolong_v his_o life_n too-much_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o as_o some_o author_n quote_v by_o f._n reyner_n in_o his_o apostolatus_fw-la or_o thirteen_o as_o sir_n henry_n savill_n in_o his_o chronological_a fast_n or_o twelve_o as_o malmsburiensis_n or_o eleven_o as_o polydore_n virgil_n for_o pope_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n date_v six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o do_v suppose_v he_o dead_a therefore_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n sigebert_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n most_o probable_o place_v his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o eight_o 2._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n saint_n augustin_n consecrate_v laurence_n a_o bishop_n design_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_n which_o he_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o many_o former_a holy_a bishop_n who_o upon_o their_o view_n of_o death_n approach_v relinquish_a the_o care_n of_o other_o attend_v devout_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o one_o necessary_a thing_n this_o same_o passage_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n 4._o laurence_n succeed_v saint_n augustin_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n least_o after_o his_o death_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o tender_a be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n though_o but_o foâ—_n a_o moment_n shall_v begin_v to_o falter_v and_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n namely_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v saint_n clement_n his_o coadjutour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o consecrate_v he_o his_o successor_n 123._o 3._o the_o last_o public_a act_n attribute_v to_o saint_n augustin_n be_v the_o confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a bull_n all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o belove_a monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n exempt_n it_o from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n from_o all_o tribute_n servitude_n etc._n etc._n prohibit_v all_o bishop_n to_o say_v mass_n exercise_v ordination_n or_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o place_n depute_v for_o the_o treasury_n of_o saint_n and_o bury_a place_n of_o succeed_a archbishop_n and_o prince_n and_o assign_v the_o election_n of_o abbot_n to_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o monk_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o privilege_n he_o confirm_v with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o transgeessour_n of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saint_n gregory_n this_o bull_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n his_o son_n eadbald_n all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o successor_n laurence_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o peter_z the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n ibid._n 4_o to_o which_o bull_n there_o be_v append_v a_o seal_n of_o lead_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n say_v the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o say_a bull_n that_o saint_n augustin_n be_v a_o roman_a a_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v endue_v with_o a_o plenary_a authority_n to_o erect_v bishopric_n and_o consecrate_v bishop_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n and_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o leaden_a seal_n though_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o like_a privilege_n be_v not_o afterward_o grant_v to_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n 5._o notwithstanding_o sir_n h._n spelman_n not_o unreasonable_o suspect_v this_o not_o to_o be_v a_o genuine_a bull_n because_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o seal_n express_v not_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o the_o sculpture_n of_o it_o more_o elegant_a then_o suit_v with_o that_o age_n likewise_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n engrave_v in_o it_o ressemble_v the_o exactness_n almost_o of_o these_o late_a time_n moreover_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o far_o late_a age_n about_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o or_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o seal_n be_v append_v to_o the_o bull_n not_o after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n with_o a_o chord_n of_o silk_n but_o with_o a_o skrole_n of_o parchmin_n after_o the_o norman_a custom_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v that_o by_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o write_v together_o both_o laurence_n his_o successor_n and_o peter_n the_o abbot_n who_o be_v drown_v above_o a_o year_n before_o that_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v manifest_o crofound_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bull_n prejudice_v 6._o however_o that_o most_o of_o these_o priviviledge_n be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n confer_v on_o that_o monastery_n yea_o by_o saint_n augustin_n himself_o in_o virtue_n of_o a_o delegated_a authority_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a though_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o need_v such_o legal_a instrument_n and_o formal_a clause_n the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o that_o age_n do_v justify_v which_o privilege_n in_o succeed_a time_n be_v frequent_o ratify_v by_o follow_a pope_n
and_o prince_n xxvii_o chap._n c._o i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n hic_fw-la six_o hundred_o and_o eight_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n saint_n augustin_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n the_o same_o be_v more_o express_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n 3._o our_o holy_a father_n augustin_n belove_v of_o god_n die_v and_o his_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o sepulture_n abroad_o near_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n because_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o finish_v nor_o dedicate_v but_o short_o after_o when_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v the_o sacred_a body_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o decent_o bury_v in_o the_o northern_a porch_n in_o which_o place_n the_o body_n of_o all_o succeed_v archbishop_n hitherto_o be_v likewise_o bury_v except_o only_o two_o namely_o theodor_n and_o berthwald_n who_o body_n be_v lay_v within_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o reason_n the_o foresay_a porch_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o 2._o in_o all_o martyrologe_n the_o same_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n be_v depute_v for_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n we_o read_v thus_o maij._n at_o canterbury_n in_o england_n be_v this_o day_n commemorate_a saint_n augustin_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o together_o with_o many_o other_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n where_o be_v glorious_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n he_o repose_v in_o our_o lord_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o establish_v before_o in_o this_o history_n we_o will_v here_o only_o add_v a_o compendious_a draught_n of_o his_o gest_n consecrate_v by_o this_o island_n to_o posterity_n in_o a_o inscription_n on_o his_o tomb_n of_o which_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v there_o be_v inscribe_v on_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o saint_n augustin_n this_o epitaph_n here_o rest_v dom_n augustin_n first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o heretofore_o be_v direct_v hither_o by_o bless_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v support_v by_o god_n with_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n convert_v both_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o nation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n in_o peace_n die_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n augustiâ—â—_n 4._o he_o be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n tall_a in_o stature_n insomuch_o as_o he_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a height_n of_o man_n by_o the_o head_n he_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n amiable_a and_o reverendly_a grave_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o the_o people_n no_o man_n can_v recount_v the_o number_n they_o be_v so_o many_o he_o travel_v always_o on_o foot_n and_o oft_o without_o shoe_n thus_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o province_n of_o this_o island_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a kneel_v he_o have_v his_o knee_n cover_v with_o a_o thick_a hard_a skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o one_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v all_o this_o afford_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o soft_a 49._o nice_a or_o effeminate_a man_n the_o great_a veneration_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o succeed_a prince_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1._o s._n laurence_n his_o gest_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o letter_n to_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n 1._o saint_n laurence_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a throne_n do_v strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o augment_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o britain_n 4_o who_o foundation_n have_v be_v so_o careful_o lay_v and_o by_o his_o daily_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o piety_n he_o seek_v to_o exalt_v it_o to_o its_o perfect_a height_n 2._o neither_o do_v his_o pastoral_a care_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o new_a congregation_n of_o christian_n collect_v among_o the_o english-saxons_a ibid._n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o ancient_a british_a christian_n moreover_o to_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n and_o such_o as_o inhabit_v the_o neighbour_a isle_n of_o ireland_n for_o know_v well_o that_o the_o life_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o of_o the_o scot_n abroad_o but_o of_o the_o britain_n also_o in_o this_o island_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n principal_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o its_o due_a time_n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o keep_v the_o sunday_n reckon_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o so_o include_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a pasch_fw-mi in_o their_o circle_n wherefore_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n write_v a_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o they_o beseech_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n and_o catholic_n observance_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o the_o special_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o write_v the_o say_a letter_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 518._o the_o scot_n send_v daganus_n their_o legate_n to_o laurentius_n to_o commune_v with_o he_o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o difference_n but_o he_o be_v so_o averse_a both_o from_o laurence_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n or_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o 4._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o scotttish_a abbot_n scrupulous_a uncharitableness_n ibid._n saint_n laurence_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o bishop_n our_o most_o dear_a brethren_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n through_o all_o scotland_n health_n the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v direct_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o it_o have_v usual_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n assoon_o as_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n we_o with_o great_a reverence_n be_v ready_a to_o express_v all_o respect_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n believe_v then_o their_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o we_o perceive_v the_o britain_n to_o swerve_v therefrom_o yet_o we_o think_v the_o scot_n be_v better_o dispose_v but_o we_o now_o perceive_v that_o the_o scot_n also_o we_o mean_v dagan_n a_o bishop_n send_v by_o they_o into_o this_o island_n and_o columban_n a_o abbot_n who_o be_v go_v into_o france_n do_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o practice_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o say_v daganus_n who_o come_v to_o we_o 610._o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o we_o nor_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o lodging_n thus_o far_o s._n beda_n recite_v this_o epistle_n the_o remainder_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v 754._o 5._o this_o daganus_n be_v not_o as_o the_o centuriator_n from_o bale_n affirm_v a_o british_a monk_n take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n in_o wales_n to_o be_v a_o scottish_a bishop_n but_o a_o irish_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n in_o ulster_n and_o thence_o make_v a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n for_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o be_v send_v from_o beyond_o sea_n into_o britain_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o abbot_n daganus_n who_o ten_o year_n before_o this_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o s._n gregory_n as_o we_o read_v in_o bishop_n usher_n and_o show_v he_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n molva_n otherwise_o call_v s._n lugid_a write_v and_o ordain_v for_o his_o monk_n 920._o which_o have_v read_v s._n gregory_n say_v public_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o write_v this_o rule_n have_v plant_v a_o hedge_n about_o his_o family_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o abbot_n only_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o averse_a from_o these_o roman_a missioner_n 6._o at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n laurence_n with_o the_o same_o his_o fellow-bishop_n say_v s._n beda_n write_v letter_n also_o to_o the_o british_a priest_n sup_n sacerdotibus_fw-la beseem_v their_o episcopal_a gravity_n and_o prudence_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v they_o in_o catholic_n unity_n hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o british_a clergy_n be_v not_o break_v out_o
follow_v now_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n edwin_n call_v by_o s._n beda_n 17._o exhortatory_n letter_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v record_v by_o he_o after_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n he_o with_o a_o fatherly_a charity_n incite_v he_o to_o persist_v continual_o and_o advance_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v add_v withal_o that_o at_o his_o request_n he_o have_v send_v two_o pall_v for_o the_o two_o metropolitan_o honorius_n and_o paulinus_n with_o a_o faculty_n enable_v each_o of_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o subrogate_v another_o when_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n this_o privilege_n he_o grant_v as_o well_o out_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n as_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o rome_n and_o britain_n 4._o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o pope_n honorius_n write_v letter_n to_o honorius_n the_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 18._o in_o which_o say_v saint_n beda_n he_o renew_v the_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n shall_v die_v he_o who_o remain_v alive_a be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v another_o in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o weary_v themselves_o with_o send_v to_o rome_n through_o so_o far_o extend_v space_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o the_o ordain_v a_o archbishop_n he_o further_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o pall_n and_o another_o to_o s._n paulinus_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o exemplar_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v likewise_o extant_a in_o s._n beda_n 5._o moreover_o the_o same_o year_n pope_n honorius_n write_v to_o the_o scot_n touch_v their_o error_n about_o easter_n 9_o for_o thus_o write_v the_o same_o author_n the_o same_o pope_n likewise_o direct_v letter_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v find_v that_o they_o err_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n who_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o reason_n be_v inconsiderable_a for_o their_o paucity_n and_o live_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o other_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o will_v not_o celebrate_v another_o different_a easter_n contrary_a to_o the_o paschall_n computation_n and_o synodal_n decree_v of_o the_o vneversal_n church_n 934_o 6_o the_o success_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o b._n usher_n that_o these_o admonition_n be_v not_o unproffitable_a i_o partly_o collect_v from_o beda_n who_o relate_v how_o the_o scot_n dwell_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o advice_n give_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v teach_v to_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o canonical_a rite_n and_o partly_o from_o cummian_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o segeni_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a write_v thus_o touch_v the_o first_o admit_v in_o ireland_n the_o great_a cycle_n of_o the_o alexandrin_n consist_v of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n compose_v of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o nineteen_o or_o the_o cycle_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o eight_o and_o twenty_o the_o cycle_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o first_o year_n say_v he_o in_o which_o the_o cycle_n of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n be_v receive_v by_o our_o countryman_n i_o myself_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o hold_v my_o peace_n neither_o dare_v to_o discommend_v nor_o commend_v it_o but_o after_o a_o year_n be_v pass_v i_o consult_v the_o successor_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n albeus_n bishop_n queran_n of_o cloen_n brendin_n nessan_n and_o lugid_a who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o field_n of_o lena_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o year_n follow_v easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a 7._o by_o this_o narration_n of_o cummian_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o lena_n two_o year_n since_o at_o least_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o irish_a ecclesiastic_n determine_v to_o conform_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o those_o inhabit_v the_o northern_a and_o more_o rude_a part_n continue_v refractory_a which_o the_o abbot_n lasrean_n signify_v to_o the_o pope_n occasion_v the_o write_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n in_o general_n be_v not_o tax_v but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n expression_n relate_v by_o s._n beda_n be_v this_o 19_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o certain_a person_n of_o your_o province_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n do_v endeavour_n to_o renew_v a_o heresy_n already_o antiquate_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a in_o asia_n for_o not_o that_o whole_a province_n even_o of_o lesser_n asia_n but_o some_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n edwin_n slay_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n 8._o his_o queen_n ethelburga_n return_v into_o kent_n 1._o whilst_o these_o contention_n be_v agitate_a among_o the_o scot_n 6â—3_n who_o desire_v to_o draw_v the_o britain_n into_o the_o same_o faction_n the_o english-saxon_a church_n flourish_v wonderful_o christian_a faith_n have_v change_v their_o manner_n heretofore_o extreme_o barbarous_a but_o now_o exemplary_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o modesty_n justice_n and_o charity_n especial_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n in_o which_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n there_o be_v no_o domestic_a thief_n malmsbur_fw-la no_o treacherous_a underminers_a of_o conjugal_a chastity_n no_o fraudulent_a usurper_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n which_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o king_n edwin_n care_n for_o this_o large_a extend_a empire_n be_v limit_v by_o justice_n and_o peace_n which_o there_o mutual_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o this_o felicity_n have_v be_v accomplish_v but_o that_o a_o immature_n death_n unfortunat_o snatch_v he_o from_o his_o country_n his_o death_n indeed_o which_o happen_v this_o year_n be_v most_o deplorable_a to_o his_o country_n but_o most_o happy_a to_o himself_o for_o the_o chief_n blessing_n promise_v he_o by_o the_o forementioned_a divine_a oracle_n remain_v alone_a not_o yet_o accomplish_v which_o be_v after_o many_o temporal_a crown_n one_o that_o be_v eternal_a the_o manner_n how_o he_o attain_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v 2._o we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o cadwan_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n for_o his_o valour_n and_o good_a conduct_n against_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o power_n call_v by_o writer_n several_o cadwallin_n cedwalla_n and_o by_o saint_n beda_n carduella_n but_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o caswallo_n now_o there_o happen_v a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o king_n edwin_n â—_o say_v florilegus_n which_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o war_n whereupon_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o cadwallin_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o lose_v many_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n king_n edwin_n therefore_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n marchd_v with_o his_o army_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o britain_n burn_v their_o city_n destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v under_o his_o dominion_n their_o three_o kingdom_n of_o demetia_n venedotia_n and_o menevia_n 3._o cadwallin_n see_v his_o power_n thus_o break_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n penda_n by_o which_o both_o of_o they_o conspire_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n edwin_n cadwallin_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o penda_n a_o violent_a pagan_n yet_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o cruelty_n far_o more_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o pagan_a wherefore_o join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o they_o invade_v king_n edwin_n territory_n 4._o the_o time_n and_o success_n of_o this_o war_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n king_n edwin_n say_v he_o 10._o have_v now_o reign_v seaventeen_fw-mi year_n most_o glorious_o over_o the_o english_a and_o britain_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v six_o year_n in_o the_o service_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o christ._n then_o do_v carduella_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n rebel_n against_o he_o and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o auxiliary_a force_n of_o penda_n the_o potent_a prince_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o govern_v that_o kingdom_n with_o variable_a fortune_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o a_o furious_a combat_n in_o a_o
but_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o show_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n assistance_n ib._n he_o make_v the_o cross_n his_o standard-royal_a by_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o constantin_n over_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o cross_n be_v prepare_v and_o erect_v oswald_n himself_o hold_v it_o upright_o between_o his_o hand_n till_o it_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v do_v he_o call_v his_o army_n together_o and_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v saint_n beda_n let_v we_o bend_v our_o knee_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n beseech_v the_o omnipotent_a true_a and_o live_a god_n merciful_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o this_o proud_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o war_n undertake_v by_o we_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o country_n be_v just_a 4._o have_v say_v this_o his_o army_n with_o a_o new_a infuse_a courage_n set_v upon_o the_o britain_n and_o without_o any_o considerable_a resistance_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n in_o this_o combat_n nothing_o be_v more_o commend_v by_o our_o author_n then_o king_n oswald'_v faith_n oswald_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n more_o arm_v with_o faith_n than_o weapon_n 3_o at_o the_o first_o onsett_a drove_n out_o of_o his_o camp_n cedwalla_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o former_a exploit_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n 5._o but_o whence_o have_v oswald_n receive_v this_o faith_n if_o our_o modern_a protestant_n be_v to_o answer_v they_o will_v cry_v no_o doubt_n from_o rome_n for_o thus_o augustin_n meet_v king_n ethelbert_n carry_v the_o cross_n in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o teach_v the_o saxon_n to_o venerate_v it_o and_o indeed_o if_o any_o roman_a teacher_n have_v instruct_v king_n oswald_n they_o will_v have_v have_v reason_n to_o impute_v the_o original_a of_o his_o faith_n to_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v among_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o learn_v christian_a doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o averse_a from_o rite_n practise_v at_o rome_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o honour_n and_o veneration_n pay_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v therefore_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n scornful_o style_v by_o heathen_n crucicolae_fw-la or_o worshipper_n of_o a_o crosse._n it_o be_v therefore_o doubtless_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n that_o king_n oswald_n learn_v that_o victory_n against_o tyranny_n injustice_n and_o infidelity_n will_v assure_o attend_v the_o save_a standard_n of_o the_o crosse._n 6_o yea_o moreover_o not_o the_o cross_n only_o but_o the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o king_n oswald_n have_v erect_v the_o cross_n be_v by_o posterity_n have_v in_o veneration_n ib._n for_o s._n beda_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o thus_o write_v to_o this_o day_n be_v show_v and_o with_o great_a veneration_n esteem_v the_o place_n where_o oswald_n ready_a to_o fight_v erect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o with_o bend_a knee_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o afford_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n his_o celestial_a aid_n in_o their_o so_o great_a necessity_n the_o say_a place_n be_v call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n heofen-feild_n or_o the_o field_n of_o heaven_n which_o name_n certain_o be_v give_v it_o by_o a_o presage_n of_o follow_a event_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o there_o a_o heavenly_a victoâ—ry_n to_o be_v begin_v and_o heavenly_a miracle_n to_o be_v in_o future_a time_n wrought_v now_o it_o be_v seat_v near_o that_o great_a wall_n ancient_o build_v by_o the_o roman_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n across_o britain_n to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n beyond_o it_o the_o same_o place_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v haledon_n say_v camden_n ib._n 7_o s._n beda_n consequent_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n continue_v a_o good_a while_n before_o his_o time_n for_o the_o monk_n of_o hagulstad_n who_o live_v near_o that_o place_n to_o get_v thither_o every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n before_o that_o of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o to_o say_v vigil_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o morning_n after_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n with_o laud_n for_o he_o which_o good_a custom_n increase_a they_n of_o late_o build_v and_o consecrate_v a_o church_n there_o so_o render_v the_o place_n more_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o just_a reason_n for_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o bernician_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v there_o be_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o any_o church_n or_o altar_n before_o this_o good_a king_n the_o captain_n of_o that_o new_a christian_a army_n have_v raise_v up_o this_o standard_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v against_o a_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o several_a church_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o s._n paulinus_n and_o king_n edwin_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o space_n enough_o to_o propagate_v the_o christian_n profession_n among_o the_o northern_a bernician_o 8._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o king_n oswald'_v faith_n the_o erection_n of_o that_o cross_n and_o the_o veneration_n show_v to_o it_o for_o thus_o s._n beda_n proceed_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o his_o own_o time_n ib._n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a say_v he_o to_o relate_v one_o among_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v at_o this_o crosse._n a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hagulstad_n name_v bothelm_v who_o be_v yet_o alive_a walk_v unwary_o by_o night_n upon_o the_o ice_n not_o many_o year_n since_o fall_v sudden_o and_o break_v his_o arm_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o incommodate_v that_o beside_o the_o pain_n he_o can_v not_o lift_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n one_o morning_n have_v hear_v that_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o go_v that_o day_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o sacred_a wood_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v confident_o persuade_v through_o god_n help_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o it_o the_o brother_n perform_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o come_v back_o at_o even_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o refectory_n he_o give_v he_o a_o little_a of_o the_o moss_n which_o cover_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o wood_n which_o he_o put_v into_o his_o bosom_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n forget_v to_o lay_v it_o by_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o bosom_n all_o night_n but_o wake_v about_o midnight_n he_o feel_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v cold_a lie_v against_o his_o side_n and_o search_v for_o it_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o perceive_v that_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o arm_n be_v become_v perfect_o whole_a iii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n k_o oswald_n demand_v preacher_n from_o the_o scot_n corman_n be_v send_v but_o return_v discourage_v 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n succeed_v send_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n his_o virtue_n and_o great_a austerity_n 14.15_o he_o places_z his_o see_v and_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o linde_v farn_v 16_o the_o monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n 17.18_o king_n oswald_z finish_v the_o church_n at_o york_n his_o piety_n and_o humility_n 1._o king_n oswald_n 635._o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n have_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o by_o that_o a_o secure_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n as_o well_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n as_o bernician_o make_v it_o his_o first_o care_n to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n to_o god_n to_o who_o goodness_n alone_o he_o impute_v his_o victory_n by_o restore_v his_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n the_o great_a ornament_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o not_o find_v at_o home_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n capable_a oâ—_n instruct_v &_o guide_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n he_o seek_v they_o abroad_o 2._o this_o good_a design_n of_o king_n oswald_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o s._n beda_n 3._o oswald_n say_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v a_o vehement_a desire_n that_o his_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n great_a experience_n of_o the_o good_a whereof_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o conquer_a his_o barbarous_a enemy_n therefore_o he_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o scot_n by_o who_o himself_o and_o he_o follower_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n earnest_o desire_v they_o to_o send_v he_o a_o prelate_n by_o
who_o teach_n and_o ministry_n his_o subject_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o scot_n to_o who_o he_o send_v be_v not_o such_o as_o s._n beda_n call_v scot_n of_o the_o southern_a but_o northern_a country_n that_o be_v not_o such_o as_o inhabit_v ireland_n the_o ancient_a native_a country_n of_o scot_n but_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o pict_n 1._o for_o among_o they_o it_o be_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v remain_v many_o year_n during_o their_o banishment_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 4._o those_o to_o who_o king_n oswald_n send_v comply_v with_o his_o desire_n send_v he_o out_o of_o their_o country_n a_o preacher_n call_v by_o some_o writer_n corman_n but_o his_o come_n take_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o rude_a disposition_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o saxon_a nation_n or_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o tongue_n he_o find_v too_o great_a tediousness_n and_o difficulty_n in_o converse_v with_o they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v impatient_a of_o labour_n what_o ever_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v little_a profit_n in_o his_o endeavour_n he_o short_o return_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o in_o a_o public_a meeting_n of_o those_o who_o have_v send_v he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o desert_v so_o sudden_o his_o employment_n say_v saint_n beda_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v wrought_v in_o that_o nation_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v send_v â—_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o rough_a barbarous_a and_o incorrigible_a nature_n 5._o notwithstanding_o this_o man_n endeavour_n to_o excuse_v himself_o by_o disparage_v the_o saxon_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o assembly_n of_o scottish_a clergy_n desist_v from_o their_o intention_n to_o endeavour_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o king_n oswald_n ib._n whereupon_o say_v s._n beda_n there_o be_v a_o great_a debate_n in_o the_o council_n about_o the_o course_n they_o be_v to_o take_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o they_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o nation_n seek_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v that_o the_o preacher_n send_v by_o they_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v 6._o it_o fall_v out_o happy_o that_o in_o this_o assembly_n there_o be_v present_a among_o other_o one_o call_v aidan_n a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a charitable_a and_o meek_a spirit_n who_o earnest_o intercede_v for_o the_o ignorant_a rude_a saxon_n advise_v withal_o that_o such_o missioner_n shall_v be_v choose_v as_o can_v comply_v with_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o nation_n instil_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n aidans_fw-la discourse_n please_v the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o himself_o be_v judge_v most_o proper_a to_o succeed_v in_o this_o apostolic_a employment_n he_o therefore_o they_o send_v and_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o king_n oswald_n with_o all_o kindness_n &_o joy_n 7._o he_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o monk_n educate_v in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o high_a 5_o which_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o other_o monastery_n of_o the_o pict_n a_o long_a time_n and_o also_o enjoy_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n add_v that_o the_o say_a island_n of_o high_a or_o jona_n of_o right_n pertain_v to_o britain_n from_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o very_a narrow_a sea_n but_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o pict_n inhabit_v the_o adjoin_v continent_n it_o have_v many_o year_n before_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o irish_a monk_n by_o who_o preach_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 8._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a preacher_n aidan_n come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3._o have_v first_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n at_o the_o time_n that_o segenius_n a_o priest_n be_v abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n now_o aidan_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a meekness_n ibid._n piety_n and_o moderation_n have_v withal_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n though_o not_o perfect_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o follow_v the_o forementiond_v erroneous_a custom_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o observe_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n from_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n to_o the_o twenty_o which_o error_n though_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o baronius_n it_o be_v no_o light_n one_o baron_fw-fr yet_o do_v not_o exclude_v that_o nation_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n it_o have_v indeed_o be_v oft_o condemn_v by_o ecclesiastical_a council_n but_o since_o it_o regard_v only_o external_a rite_n and_o not_o dogme_n of_o catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o while_n tolerate_v till_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_o discover_v to_o that_o people_n neither_o indeed_o can_v the_o scot_n be_v just_o reckon_v among_o the_o quartodecimani_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n for_o as_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o roman_a custom_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o after_o the_o jewish_a 9_o s._n beda_n therefore_o thus_o excuse_v this_o holy_a man_n 17_o i_o can_v neither_o commend_v nor_o approve_v aidan_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o celebrate_v easter_n in_o the_o due_a time_n which_o he_o do_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o canonical_a account_n or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o conform_v thereto_o because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o contradict_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n yet_o in_o this_o i_o do_v much_o approve_v he_o that_o in_o observe_v easter_n after_o his_o own_o fashion_n he_o neither_o in_o his_o heart_n believe_v nor_o open_o venerate_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o we_o for_o he_o keep_v it_o only_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n jesus_n christ._n moreover_o the_o day_n celebrate_v by_o he_o be_v not_o as_o some_o do_v erroneous_o think_v the_o same_o fourteen_o moon_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v for_o he_o always_o keep_v it_o on_o a_o sunday_n fall_v between_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n and_o the_o twenty_o to_o show_v his_o beleif_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o likewise_o to_o show_v his_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n also_o do_v shall_v befall_v likewise_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o sunday_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o only_a defect_n impute_v by_o s._n beda_n to_o aidan_n the_o scottish_a monk_n and_o bishop_n in_o all_o other_o regard_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o orthodox_n agree_v in_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o moreover_o he_o be_v esteem_v by_o he_o not_o only_o free_a from_o error_n or_o vice_n but_o a_o great_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o particular_o say_v he_o among_o other_o good_a precept_n of_o virtuous_a live_n ib._n he_o leave_v to_o clergyman_n a_o most_o wholesome_a example_n of_o abstinence_n and_o continence_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o by_o abstinence_n s._n beda_n understand_v a_o austere_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o delicacy_n in_o food_n and_o by_o continence_n a_o abstain_v not_o only_a from_o all_o unlawful_a sensual_a delectation_n but_o those_o also_o which_o to_o other_o will_v be_v lawful_a in_o a_o matrimonial_a state_n ib._n he_o add_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o be_v that_o as_o he_o teach_v so_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o practise_v in_o their_o life_n for_o he_o neither_o love_v nor_o care_v for_o any_o contentment_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 11._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o from_o his_o example_n proceed_v the_o custom_n in_o britain_n not_o only_o of_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n but_o also_o fast_v on_o friday_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o catholic_n country_n abroad_o though_o he_o then_o add_v wednesdays_n also_o to_o that_o austerity_n for_o thus_o s._n beda_n write_v ibid._n at_o that_o time_n religious_a man_n and_o woman_n inform_v by_o aidan_n example_n through_o the_o whole_a year_n prolong_v their_o fast_n till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n except_o only_o in_o the_o paschall_n time_n 12._o moreover_o aidan_n be_v himself_o a_o monk_n come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o s._n columba_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a ib._n who_o leave_v behind_o he_o successor_n of_o his_o own_o institut_n man_n eminent_a for_o
their_o great_a continence_n divine_a love_n and_o regular_a observance_n their_o only_a defect_n be_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n they_o follow_v dubious_a account_n and_o cycle_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o be_v seat_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n none_o take_v care_n to_o send_v they_o the_o synodal_n decree_v touch_v the_o paschal_n observance_n so_o that_o they_o be_v inform_v therein_o no_o further_o then_o as_o they_o can_v learn_v from_o the_o prophetical_a evangelicall_n and_o apostolic_a write_n according_a to_o which_o they_o diligent_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o pâ—ety_n and_o chastity_n 13._o these_o monk_n therefore_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institut_n of_o s._n columba_n so_o continue_v many_o year_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o monk_n in_o kent_n who_o come_v from_o rome_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n our_o writer_n begin_v to_o call_v the_o benedictin_n black-monk_n from_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o they_o then_o general_o wot_v whereas_o these_o columbian_n monk_n either_o wear_v white_a garment_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a colour_n of_o the_o sheep_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v that_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o a_o synod_n public_o profess_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o who_o command_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n s_o benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o monk_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n 26â—_n but_o whether_o his_o command_n extend_v to_o monastery_n found_v there_o before_o or_o only_o such_o as_o himself_o have_v build_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o other_o 14._o this_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n receive_v the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n seat_v among_o the_o bernician_o in_o the_o most_o northern_a coast_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n which_o be_v a_o little_a island_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o be_v now_o by_o those_o of_o that_o country_n call_v the_o holy-island_n 275._o this_o isle_n s_o aidan_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o silence_n make_v chocice_v of_o for_o his_o see_n despise_v the_o pomp_n and_o populousnes_n of_o york_n but_o beside_o the_o advantage_n of_o solitude_n and_o silence_n another_o motive_n induce_v s._n aidan_n to_o choose_v that_o island_n seat_v in_o the_o german_a ocean_n may_v probable_o be_v because_o the_o bernician_o a_o people_n hitherto_o more_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o his_o care_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o from_o thence_o by_o ship_n to_o visit_v the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n 15._o s._n aidan_n moreover_o have_v accept_v this_o see_v do_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n augustin_n erect_v there_o a_o monastery_n this_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n relate_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n cite_v by_o the_o r._n f._n clement_n reyner_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o apostolat_a the_o holy_a king_n oswald_n and_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n and_o monk_n 42_o do_v first_o settle_v a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n beda_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o thirty_o nine_o after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o see_v and_o order_n continue_v there_o together_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o one_o year_n for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v total_o destroy_v by_o the_o most_o barbarous_a infidel_n danes_n and_o the_o say_v see_v and_o order_n translate_v from_o thence_o to_o conk_n chester_n 16._o beside_o this_o 7._o several_a other_o church_n be_v build_v in_o many_o place_n among_o the_o bernician_o say_v s._n beda_n and_o the_o people_n flock_v with_o joy_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n king_n oswald_n likewise_o bestow_v possession_n and_o land_n to_o maintain_v the_o monastery_n in_o which_o english_a child_n be_v instruct_v by_o scottish_a teacher_n both_o in_o low_a and_o high_a study_n and_o also_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n for_o those_o who_o come_v to_o preach_v be_v monk_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v in_o the_o place_n where_o former_o be_v seat_v axellodunum_n now_o call_v hexham_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n where_o also_o in_o follow_v time_n be_v a_o episcopal_a see_n 17._o the_o like_a care_n and_o munificence_n the_o holy_a king_n oswald_n show_v in_o his_o other_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n where_o he_o not_o only_o finish_v the_o noble_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o york_n begin_v by_o king_n edwin_n but_o likewise_o erect_v several_a school_n for_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o command_v more_o monk_n to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n 3._o who_o say_v s._n beda_n come_v in_o great_a number_n year_n after_o year_n into_o britain_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o king_n oswald_n and_o those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v priest_n administer_v likewise_o baptism_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v instruct_v 18._o a_o admirable_a example_n of_o piety_n ib._n zeal_n &_o christian_a humility_n the_o same_o author_n relate_v of_o this_o bless_a king_n who_o say_v he_o assoon_o as_o s._n aidan_n be_v come_v humble_o and_o cheerful_o hearken_v to_o his_o admonition_n and_o take_v great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o found_v and_o delate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n where_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o a_o most_o beautiful_a spectacle_n be_v represent_v for_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_o skill_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v preach_v the_o king_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n to_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n for_o he_o during_o his_o long_a exile_n have_v full_o learn_v the_o scottish_a language_n 19_o now_o how_o almighty_a god_n even_o with_o outward_a blessing_n recompense_v this_o good_a king_n piety_n and_o how_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n his_o empire_n also_o be_v increase_v huntingdon_n thus_o declare_v 331._o king_n oswald_n say_v he_o be_v form_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o saint_n aidan_n as_o he_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o do_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o rule_n beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o britain_n britain_n english_a pict_n and_o scot_n become_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v so_o high_a exalt_v he_o be_v humble_a and_o merciful_o kind_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n s._n birinus_fw-la convert_v the_o westsaxon_n his_o miracle_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n k._n kinegil_n convert_v and_o baptise_a dorchester_n appoint_v the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o canon_n under_o a_o rule_n place_v in_o it_o 10_o 11_o &c_n &c_n a_o great_a controversy_n about_o s._n birinus_fw-la his_o relic_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n be_v happy_a likewise_o to_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n which_o happiness_n how_o it_o arrive_v s._n beda_n thus_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ancient_o call_v gevissae_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o kinegil_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o birinus_fw-la a_o bishop_n who_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n honorius_n come_v into_o britain_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v disperse_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o britain_n where_o never_o any_o teacher_n have_v go_v before_o upon_o which_o promise_n by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o genua_n chron._n his_o come_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n happen_v say_v ethelwerd_v six_o year_n after_o the_o same_o king_n kinegil_n his_o fight_n against_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n at_o cirencester_n which_o fight_n we_o recount_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o 2._o this_o apostolic_a mission_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la our_o lord_n approve_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n which_o because_o it_o powerful_o manifest_v the_o faith_n preach_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v orthodox_n and_o ancient_a grave_a author_n have_v attest_v it_o insomuch_o as_o even_o john_n fox_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v it_o mon._n add_v of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n who_o constant_o avow_v it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a wonder_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o give_v the_o narration_n of_o it_o from_o baronius_n who_o
have_v surrender_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n egric_fw-la be_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n now_o egric_fw-la during_o his_o short_a reign_n have_v oft_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o incursion_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercians_n but_o this_o year_n he_o invade_v his_o country_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v in_o this_o danger_n by_o common_a advice_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o call_v king_n sigebert_n out_o of_o his_o solitude_n for_o which_o purpose_n messenger_n be_v send_v to_o solicit_v he_o to_o prefer_v the_o common_a care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o his_o private_a devotion_n he_o earnest_o oppose_v a_o good_a while_o this_o proposal_n but_o at_o last_o say_v saint_n beda_n 18._o even_o against_o his_o will_n they_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o monastery_n to_o the_o army_n for_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o valiant_a a_o prince_n will_v encourage_v the_o faint_a soldier_n ready_a for_o fear_v to_o disband_v notwithstanding_o sigebert_n mindful_a of_o his_o present_a profession_n though_o he_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o royal_a army_n will_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o soldier_n nor_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n any_o other_o thing_n beside_o a_o rod_n 2_o thus_o unarm_v and_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o general_n only_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o battle_n which_o be_v violent_o begin_v by_o penda_n in_o which_o sigebert_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v not_o give_v wound_n take_v no_o care_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o easy_a victim_n to_o the_o enemy_n cruelty_n king_n egric_fw-la likewise_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o and_o for_o a_o perish_a crown_n receive_v one_o that_o be_v immortal_a how_o precious_a the_o death_n of_o sigebert_n be_v fight_v for_o religion_n and_o his_o country_n posterity_n show_v by_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n for_o with_o that_o dignity_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n septemb_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n 3._o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o sigebert_n and_o egric_fw-la water_v this_o eastern_a field_n make_v it_o fruitful_o bud_v with_o flower_n of_o many_o royal_a virtue_n in_o his_o successor_n ib._n which_o be_v anna_n the_o son_n of_o any_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o father_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a offspring_n say_v s._n beda_n now_o any_o be_v son_n of_o titullus_n and_o brother_n of_o redwald_n so_o that_o anna_n succession_n be_v legal_a be_v unquestioned_a by_o all_o never_o any_o saxon_a king_n be_v bless_v with_o such_o a_o progeny_n his_o son_n erconwald_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v for_o his_o sanctity_n illustrious_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o daughter_n be_v queen_n etheldreda_n twice_o a_o wife_n yet_o always_o a_o most_o chaste_a virgin_n sexburga_n also_o a_o queen_n ethelburga_n a_o most_o holy_a virgin_n and_o abbess_n of_o bark_v edilburga_n a_o virgin_n likewise_o and_o abbess_n of_o brigue_n and_o last_o withburga_n a_o chaste_a virgin_n all_o which_o be_v inscribe_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n concern_v each_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v in_o due_a place_n with_o so_o many_o glorious_a star_n do_v this_o one_o good_a king_n anna_n adorn_v the_o palace_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n oswald'_v mercy_n and_o piety_n 5.6_o his_o desire_n to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n 7.8_o his_o battle_n against_o penda_n and_o death_n 1._o king_n oswald_z yet_o remain_v alive_a expect_v the_o like_a end_n of_o his_o race_n but_o before_o we_o conduct_v he_o to_o his_o death_n 64â—_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a after_o the_o old_a roman_a fashion_n to_o adorn_v and_o crown_v the_o sacrifice_n before_o its_o immolation_n by_o declare_v some_o of_o those_o many_o virtue_n which_o he_o show_v both_o in_o live_v and_o die_v we_o say_v some_o thing_n before_o of_o his_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o munificence_n in_o his_o service_n these_o sublime_a virtue_n be_v accomâ—panied_v with_o other_o regard_v god_n poor_a servant_n who_o want_n and_o incommodity_n he_o will_v not_o only_o supply_v when_o they_o be_v in_o his_o view_n but_o he_o will_v often_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o find_v out_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n he_o never_o send_v away_o from_o he_o any_o poor_a man_n empty-handed_n oswald_n but_o perform_v exact_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o one_o who_o ask_v thou_o yea_o his_o liberality_n be_v so_o boundless_a that_o he_o almost_o empoverish_v himself_o by_o supply_v the_o indigence_n of_o the_o poor_a 2._o one_o noble_a example_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v record_v by_o s._n beda_n l._n and_o general_o all_o our_o historian_n which_o be_v this_o on_o a_o certain_a feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n and_o king_n oswald_n dine_v together_o when_o one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n come_v in_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o the_o gate_n there_o stand_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o beggar_n in_o great_a necessity_n king_n oswald_z glad_a of_o a_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o charity_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v up_o a_o silver_n dish_n full_a of_o meat_n which_o he_o command_v the_o servant_n to_o distribute_v among_o those_o poor_a not_o the_o meat_n only_o but_o the_o dish_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n s._n aidan_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o so_o commendable_a a_o expression_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o king_n and_o take_v that_o hand_n which_o have_v give_v the_o plate_n say_v let_v this_o hand_n never_o be_v consume_v which_o have_v so_o liberal_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o prophetical_a benediction_n god_n hear_v and_o approve_v with_o a_o great_a miracle_n for_o after_o the_o king_n death_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n that_o hand_n remain_v entire_a both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n for_o many_o age_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o witness_n 6._o 3._o how_o acceptable_a these_o virtue_n be_v to_o almighty_a god_n he_o show_v by_o heap_v on_o he_o even_o great_a temporal_a prosperity_n for_o say_v saint_n beda_n king_n oswald_n together_o with_o the_o nation_n govern_v by_o he_o be_v bless_v not_o only_o with_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n unknown_a to_o his_o ancestor_n but_o moreover_o by_o god_n special_a assistance_n who_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o increase_v his_o dominion_n by_o the_o access_n of_o more_o province_n than_o any_o of_o his_o progenitour_n have_v enjoy_v for_o he_o not_o only_o unite_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicians_n but_o have_v a_o supereminent_a power_n over_o the_o four_o nation_n and_o province_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o tongue_n of_o the_o britain_n pict_n scot_n and_o english_a 12._o 4._o yet_o do_v not_o the_o care_n of_o so_o largean_n empire_n withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o a_o frequent_a conversation_n with_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o whilst_o he_o manage_v the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o province_n his_o chief_n solicitude_n and_o labour_n be_v how_o to_o obtain_v a_o celestial_a kingdom_n the_o general_a same_o give_v that_o his_o frequent_a practice_n be_v to_o persist_v in_o his_o prayer_n from_o morning_n lawd_n to_o brâ—ad_a day_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o almost_o continual_a custom_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v sit_v he_o will_v hold_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o face_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o last_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o be_v compass_v on_o all_o side_n with_o enemy_n and_o weapon_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o now_o common_a proverb_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n say_v king_n oswald_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v dead_a to_o the_o earth_n this_o expression_n of_o piety_n we_o english_a catholic_n to_o this_o day_n owe_v to_o this_o good_a king_n for_o though_o the_o general_a practice_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o implore_v the_o divine_a mercy_n for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o her_o communion_n yet_o this_o special_a form_n of_o express_v our_o charity_n by_o say_v god_n have_v mercy_n â—n_o their_o soul_n come_v from_o this_o most_o pious_a king_n who_o in_o his_o last_o danger_n as_o it_o be_v forget_v himself_o become_v a_o intercessor_n for_o
and_o the_o tonsure_v of_o the_o crown_n for_o of_o this_o also_o no_o small_a debate_n be_v make_v and_o go_v back_o into_o scotland_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o treat_v there_o with_o his_o countryman_n whether_o for_o the_o future_a he_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n or_o no._n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o return_v to_o his_o see_n and_o forsake_v the_o scottish_a custom_n submit_v to_o the_o catholic_n way_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n b._n colman_n go_v into_o ireland_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n for_o saxon-english_a monk_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n and_o elegy_n monk_n then_o in_o great_a veneration_n 1._o colman_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n though_o he_o return_v present_o out_o of_o scotland_n well_o reform_v from_o his_o former_a error_n yet_o his_o abode_n at_o his_o see_n be_v very_o short_a for_o say_v saint_n beda_n 4._o he_o relinquish_v britain_n upon_o what_o motive_n be_v not_o express_v and_o take_v with_o he_o all_o the_o scot_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o beside_o they_o there_o go_v with_o he_o thirty_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o have_v likewise_o be_v imbue_v in_o monastical_a exercise_n by_o he_o 2._o thus_o have_v leave_v a_o few_o religious_a brethren_n in_o his_o church_n he_o go_v first_o to_o the_o island_n his_o or_o jona_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v former_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n after_o that_o he_o retire_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o little_a island_n westward_o from_o ireland_n which_o in_o the_o scottish_a language_n be_v call_v inhys-bovinde_a or_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o white_a calf_n there_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o scottish_a and_o english_a monk_n which_o have_v attend_v he_o from_o lindesfarn_n but_o shor_o after_o a_o disagreement_n happen_v between_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o scot_n in_o summer_n time_n when_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v be_v wont_a to_o leave_v the_o monastery_n and_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o have_v much_o acquaintance_n but_o the_o winter_n follow_v they_o will_v return_v and_o expect_v their_o part_n in_o the_o provision_n gather_v by_o the_o english_a which_o they_o think_v unreasonable_a to_o allow_v they_o 3._o to_o remedy_v this_o dissension_n therefore_o colman_n after_o much_o travel_n up_o and_o down_o at_o length_n find_v another_o place_n in_o ireland_n commodious_a for_o build_v a_o monastery_n call_v in_o the_o scottish_a or_o irish_a tongue_n magiâ—_n or_o maiyo_n there_o he_o buy_v of_o a_o certain_a count_n to_o who_o the_o possession_n belong_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o find_v his_o monastery_n add_v withal_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o monk_n in_o their_o daily_a devotion_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o say_v count_n prosperity_n have_v therefore_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o count_n and_o neighbour_n adjoin_v build_v a_o monastery_n he_o place_v the_o english_a monk_n there_o have_v leave_v the_o scot_n in_o the_o foresay_a island_n which_o monastery_n be_v to_o this_o day_n possess_v by_o english_a monk_n and_o from_o a_o slender_a beginning_n enlarge_v very_o much_o be_v vulgar_o call_v intugeo_n here_o reside_v a_o famous_a congregation_n of_o religious_a monk_n gather_v out_o of_o england_n who_o be_v much_o reform_v in_o their_o institut_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o venerable_a father_n do_v live_v under_o a_o canonical_a rule_n and_o abbot_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n with_o great_a continence_n and_o simplicity_n 4._o when_o colman_n leave_v lindesfarn_v 25._o say_v the_o same_o author_n he_o take_v with_o he_o part_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n aidan_n and_o part_n he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v govern_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o secretary_n or_o chancel_n of_o the_o same_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o certain_a protestant_a writer_n do_v unjust_o impute_v the_o introduce_v of_o these_o practice_n of_o veneration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o roman_a missioner_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o ancient_a preacher_n from_o scotland_n these_o relic_n bishop_n colman_n repose_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o bovinde_v in_o which_o island_n s._n rioch_n nephew_n of_o s._n patrick_n by_o his_o sister_n darerca_n have_v long_o before_o fix_v a_o episcopal_a see_n 5._o in_o that_o island_n the_o same_o venerable_a bishop_n colman_n end_v his_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o as_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n do_v testify_v octob._n though_o our_o martyrologe_n signify_v that_o he_o go_v into_o austria_n and_o there_o preach_v â—he_v gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v slay_v by_o infidel_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o and_o five_o 6._o to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v the_o character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o saint_n beda_n 25._o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o religious_a monk_n of_o that_o age_n how_o great_a the_o parsimony_n and_o continence_n of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n colman_n be_v the_o very_a place_n which_o he_o govern_v will_v declare_v for_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v except_v the_o church_n only_o scarce_o any_o other_o building_n be_v find_v that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o civil_a conversation_n they_o have_v no_o money_n at_o all_o for_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o few_o cattle_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o need_n neither_o of_o money_n nor_o building_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o great_a man_n which_o oft_o repair_v to_o that_o monastery_n for_o they_o never_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o business_n but_o only_o to_o pray_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o king_n himself_o upon_o occasion_n will_v some_o time_n come_v attend_v only_o by_o five_o or_o six_o servant_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v depart_v or_o if_o sometime_o they_o take_v any_o refection_n there_o they_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o the_o daily_a simple_a provision_n of_o the_o monk_n 7._o for_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o age_n employ_v all_o their_o solicitude_n in_o serve_v god_n not_o the_o world_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o garnish_v their_o soul_n not_o their_o belly_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o habit_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n insomuch_o as_o whithersoever_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o religious_a person_n go_v he_o will_v be_v joyful_o entertain_v by_o every_o one_o as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o whensoever_o such_o a_o one_o be_v meâ—t_v in_o a_o journey_n the_o people_n will_v approach_v to_o he_o and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n will_v desire_v he_o to_o sign_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n or_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n and_o they_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o their_o good_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n upon_o sundays_n likewise_o and_o feast_n the_o people_n with_o great_a fervour_n will_v repair_v to_o church_n or_o monastery_n not_o for_o refresh_v their_o body_n but_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n occasional_o come_v into_o a_o village_n all_o the_o inhabitane_n will_v gather_v together_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o indeed_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n in_o those_o day_n have_v no_o other_o business_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o solitude_n into_o town_n or_o village_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v baptise_v visit_v the_o sick_a or_o to_o do_v some_o other_o spiritual_a good_a to_o soul_n they_o be_v then_o so_o perfect_o free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o covetousness_n that_o without_o some_o violence_n and_o constraint_n they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accept_v of_o land_n and_o possession_n from_o man_n for_o build_a monastery_n and_o this_o devout_a conversation_n of_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n continue_v a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n ch._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a plague_n death_n of_o king_n earcombert_n and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n deus-dedit_a 4.5_o etc._n etc._n apostasy_n of_o one_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o piety_n of_o the_o other_o 8._o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n jarumannus_n 9_o 10._o wini_fw-la the_o first_o simoniacal_a bishop_n in_o england_n 3._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n there_o be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o mortality_n or_o plague_n follow_v it_o so_o rage_v as_o no_o memory_n have_v be_v of_o the_o like_a say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n the_o destruction_n cause_v by_o it_o in_o
be_v miraculous_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o season_n of_o that_o mission_n for_o almighty_a god_n design_v he_o for_o another_o employment_n which_o be_v the_o reduce_n of_o the_o scottish_a monk_n and_o clergy_n to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n in_o canonical_a tonsure_v and_o other_o rite_n how_o this_o be_v effect_v s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v 2_o 10._o not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o those_o monk_n also_o which_o inhabit_v the_o island_n of_o hylas_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o monastery_n subject_a to_o they_o be_v by_o god_n providence_n bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n observance_n of_o easter_n and_o canonical_a tonsure_v for_o in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o in_o which_o after_o that_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v slay_v coeâ—red_v govern_v there_o there_o come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o ireland_n the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a priest_n egbert_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o be_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o joy_n receive_v by_o they_o he_o be_v a_o very_a win_a teacher_n and_o moreover_o one_o who_o devout_o practise_v what_o he_o teach_v be_v willing_o hearken_v to_o by_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o diligent_a and_o pious_a exhortation_n change_v the_o inveterate_a tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o who_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o prime_a christian_a solemnity_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o canonical_a tonsure_v after_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a manner_n and_o herein_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o same_o nation_n which_o former_o have_v with_o great_a willingness_n communicate_v to_o our_o ancestor_n the_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n shall_v afterward_o by_o our_o english_a nation_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o live_v in_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v former_o ignorant_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o britain_n who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o english_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n now_o that_o the_o same_o english_a be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n yet_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o inveterate_a error_n and_o celebrate_v christian_a solemnity_n and_o rite_n in_o a_o manner_n different_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n 11._o now_o the_o say_a monk_n of_o hylas_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o egbert_n receive_v the_o catholic_n rite_n when_o dunchad_n the_o ten_o from_o s._n columba_n be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o about_o fourscore_o year_n after_o they_o have_v send_v aidan_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o man_n of_o god_n egbert_n remain_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o say_a island_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v anew_o to_o our_o lord_n by_o bring_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o peace_n 12._o at_o length_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o in_o which_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n fall_v on_o the_o eight_o before_o the_o calend_n of_o may_n ib._n when_o he_o have_v solemn_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o say_a resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o same_o day_n he_o likewise_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o in_o the_o society_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n finish_v the_o joy_n of_o that_o high_a festivity_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o unity_n yea_o now_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o celebrate_v it_o without_o end_n 13._o and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o this_o venerable_a man_n not_o only_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o eternal_a father_n upon_o the_o paschal_n feast_n but_o when_o that_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v aright_o on_o such_o a_o day_n as_o it_o never_o have_v be_v before_o in_o those_o place_n this_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o the_o monk_n that_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o certain_a catholic_n time_n of_o that_o feast_n and_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o enjoy_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o venerable_a father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v rectify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v preserve_v alive_a till_o he_o may_v see_v his_o disciple_n solemnise_v that_o day_n together_o with_o he_o which_o former_o they_o have_v always_o avoid_v thus_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o amendment_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n exult_v to_o see_v that_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a thus_o happy_o he_o die_v and_o both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o martyrologe_n his_o name_n be_v recite_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n april_n the_o seaveteenth_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n pope_n vitalians_n letter_n to_o king_n oswi_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o place_n of_o wigard_n who_o die_v at_o rome_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distraction_n cause_v by_o the_o late_a rage_a pestilence_n 665._o the_o two_o principal_a see_v of_o britain_n be_v some_o year_n vacant_a but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o by_o the_o care_n of_o two_o pious_a king_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n order_n be_v take_v for_o supply_v they_o thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n king_n oswi_n â—9_n say_v he_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o education_n and_o instruction_n from_o the_o scot_n yet_o now_o come_v to_o understand_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n therefore_o join_v in_o counsel_n with_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n they_o with_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o certain_a virtuous_a priest_n and_o fit_o qualify_v for_o that_o dignity_n name_v wigard_n one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n deus-dedit_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o archiepiscopall_a authority_n may_v ordain_v catholic_n bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o britain_n 2._o moreover_o in_o token_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a together_o with_o wigard_n they_o send_v letter_n and_o present_n to_o pope_n vitalâ—an_n who_o then_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n 4.1_o with_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o no_o small_a number_n say_v the_o same_o author_n 3._o wigard_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o foresay_a pope_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n ib._n present_o after_o both_o himself_o and_o almost_o all_o those_o of_o his_o attendance_n be_v swepd_v away_o by_o a_o pestilence_n which_o sudden_o seize_v on_o they_o 4._o pope_n vitaliam_fw-la by_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n oswi_n 666._o date_v the_o year_n follow_v and_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o s._n beda_n ib._n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o first_o congratulate_v the_o king_n orthodox_n faith_n and_o zeal_n for_o propagate_a the_o same_o faith_n among_o his_o subject_n exhort_v he_o earnest_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o pious_a rule_n and_o tradition_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v the_o two_o great_a light_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n particular_o he_o instruct_v he_o how_o the_o catholic_n way_n of_o observe_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n come_v from_o their_o teach_n and_o practice_n 5._o consequent_o he_o inform_v he_o how_o he_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o find_v a_o man_n in_o all_o point_v adorn_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o they_o require_v in_o a_o prelate_n consider_v that_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o their_o country_n deter_v man_n from_o accept_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n there_o but_o assoon_o as_o a_o fit_a person_n can_v be_v find_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o direct_v he_o thither_o to_o pluck_v up_o all_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v in_o their_o church_n 666_o 6._o then_o he_o adjoin_v his_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n for_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v send_v in_o honour_n to_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n assure_v he_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n will_v daily_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o health_n but_o as_o for_o the_o design_v archbishop_n wigard_n who_o bring_v those_o gift_n he_o with_o great_a grief_n recount_v his_o sudden_a take_v out_o of_o
in_o greek_a and_o latin_a withal_o very_o pious_a in_o conversation_n and_o venerable_a for_o his_o age_n for_o he_o be_v sixty_o six_o year_n old_a he_o the_o abbot_n adrian_n offer_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o obtain_v his_o desire_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o conductor_n into_o britain_n in_o asmuch_o as_o upon_o several_a occasion_n have_v make_v already_o two_o journey_n into_o france_n he_o have_v both_o better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n and_o of_o man_n disposition_n in_o those_o part_n another_o more_o weighty_a motive_n likewise_o there_o be_v induce_v the_o pope_n to_o oblige_v the_o say_a abbot_n to_o attend_v bishop_n theodore_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v assist_v he_o in_o preach_v christian_a doctrine_n &_o also_o be_v watchful_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n any_o greekish_a custom_n or_o opinion_n swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n 5._o and_o from_o the_o same_o consideration_n when_o theodore_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o expect_v four_o month_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v out_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v shave_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n for_o former_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o eastern_a fashion_n of_o tonsure_v call_v the_o tonsure_v of_o s._n paul_n 61_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n receive_v teacher_n and_o instructor_n as_o well_o in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a the_o one_o from_o asia_n and_o the_o other_o from_o africa_n both_o which_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o conform_v to_o her_o custom_n the_o progress_n of_o their_o journey_n to_o britain_n we_o will_v next_o declare_v cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o &_o c._n s._n theodore_v journey_n from_o rome_n into_o britain_n his_o companion_n benedict_n biscop_n and_o adrian_n 1._o 1._o theodore_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n be_v a_o sunday_n and_o so_o attend_v by_o adrian_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n on_o the_o six_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n they_o go_v together_o by_o sea_n to_o marseilles_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o land_n to_o arles_n where_o they_o present_v to_o the_o arch-b_a of_o that_o city_n name_v john_n commendatory_a letter_n write_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n and_o be_v detain_v by_o he_o till_o ebroin_n more_o of_o the_o king_n house_n grant_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v whither_o they_o please_v which_o permission_n be_v â—â—â—eived_v theodore_n go_v to_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o be_v with_o great_a kindness_n entertain_v by_o he_o a_o good_a space_n but_o adrian_n go_v to_o emmesenon_n and_o afterward_o to_o faro_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n where_o he_o likewise_o sojourn_v with_o they_o a_o good_a while_n for_o the_o approach_a winter_n compel_v they_o to_o repose_v quiet_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v convenience_n 2._o another_o companion_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v benedict_n biscop_n who_o fifteen_o year_n before_o go_v out_o of_o kent_n to_o rome_n together_o with_o saint_n wilfrid_n and_o from_o thence_o repair_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o lerin_n where_o he_o associate_v himself_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n live_v there_o among_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o tonsure_v and_o abode_n with_o they_o two_o year_n in_o regular_a observance_n afterwards_o he_o return_v into_o kent_n and_o be_v constitute_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n augustin_n by_o king_n egbert_n from_o thence_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rome_n 4._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n at_o the_o time_n when_o pope_n vitalian_n send_v theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n into_o britain_n in_o who_o company_n he_o also_o return_v carry_v back_o with_o he_o many_o relic_n of_o saint_n 3._o in_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v by_o pope_n vitalians_n order_n that_o theodore_n in_o his_o pass_v visit_v saint_n agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n octob._n with_o who_o he_o consult_v concern_v the_o english_a affair_n well_o know_v to_o that_o bishop_n from_o he_o he_o receive_v many_o good_a admonition_n and_o advice_n together_o with_o his_o nephew_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o his_o assistant_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o their_o labour_n the_o whole_a island_n be_v at_o last_o make_v subject_n to_o our_o lord_n 4._o but_o the_o author_n be_v herein_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la nephew_n to_o saint_n agilbert_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n for_o it_o be_v the_o see_v of_o winchester_n a_o long_a time_n void_a by_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o impious_a bishop_n wina_n that_o he_o now_o receive_v and_o to_o which_o his_o uncle_n refuse_v to_o return_v though_o earnest_o invite_v thither_o by_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n 241._o for_o thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n angilbert_n have_v be_v earnest_o entreat_v by_o messenger_n from_o the_o king_n to_o return_v excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o chain_v to_o reside_v at_o paris_n the_o government_n of_o which_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n comply_v with_o the_o king_n expectation_n he_o send_v thither_o his_o nephew_n leutherius_n who_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a affection_n by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n thereof_o by_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n which_o church_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n he_o govern_v seven_o year_n 6._o â—_o but_o to_o return_v to_o saint_n beda_n narration_n touch_v the_o progress_n and_o arrival_n into_o britain_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n theodore_n when_o certain_a news_n say_v he_o come_v to_o king_n egbert_n that_o the_o archbishop_n who_o they_o have_v demand_v from_o pope_n vitalian_n be_v come_v into_o france_n 669_o he_o send_v present_o thither_o redfrid_n his_o principal_a servant_n to_o conduct_v he_o who_o by_o permission_n of_o ebroin_n more_o of_o the_o king_n house_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o haven_n call_v quentawicâ—â—_n where_o the_o bishop_n infirm_a and_o weary_a with_o his_o journey_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v some_o stay_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o recover_v a_o little_a strength_n he_o sail_v thence_o into_o britain_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o archbishop_n companion_n the_o abbot_z adrian_z he_o be_v detain_v in_o france_n by_o ebroin_n who_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v some_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n to_o treat_v of_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o affair_n whereof_o he_o manage_v but_o when_o he_o become_v satisfy_v that_o his_o suspicion_n be_v groundless_a he_o dismiss_v he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o archbishop_n and_o immediate_o after_o his_o arrival_n theodore_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o canterbury_n where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v usual_o bury_v for_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v enjoind_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o say_a abbot_n some_o convenient_a residence_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o adrian_n with_o his_o monk_n attend_v he_o may_v commodious_o abide_v 8._o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o the_o forecited_a martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o innocent_a prince_n ethelred_n and_o ethelbert_n happen_v either_o by_o the_o command_n or_o at_o least_o connivance_n of_o king_n egbert_n which_o be_v a_o great_a stain_n to_o his_o memory_n though_o otherwise_o a_o just_a and_o pious_a king_n but_o how_o he_o endeavour_v by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o redeem_v this_o fault_n by_o serious_a compunction_n and_o signal_n work_v of_o charity_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n theodore_n care_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n in_o britain_n â—2_n 1._o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n present_o after_o his_o arrival_n say_v s._n beda_n make_v a_o progress_n through_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o be_v glad_o receive_v and_o obedient_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n every_o where_o among_o who_o he_o spread_v abroad_o holy_a instruction_n of_o christian_a living_n as_o likewise_o the_o canonical_a rite_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n in_o all_o which_o labour_n he_o be_v accompany_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o abbot_n adrian_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o first_o archbishop_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n voluntary_o submit_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o say_a abbot_n be_v perfect_o skilful_a both_o in_o divine_a and_o secular_a literature_n they_o
of_o religious_a wirgin_n there_o famous_a for_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o many_o holy_a bishop_n and_o glorious_a prince_n it_o be_v now_o call_v whitby_n by_o the_o devout_a industry_n of_o certain_a person_n their_o sacred_a ash_n almost_o lose_v in_o oblivion_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o light_n and_o of_o late_a there_o be_v find_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n the_o body_n of_o several_a saint_n as_o bishop_n trumwin_n king_n oswi_n and_o his_o daughter_n elfleda_n who_o be_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n after_o s._n hilda_n 3._o beside_o king_n oswi_n several_a other_o english_a saint_n be_v record_v to_o have_v die_v the_o same_o year_n januar._n among_o who_o our_o martyrologe_n mention_n the_o holy_a abbot_n boisilus_n who_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o mailrose_n and_o there_o give_v the_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v to_o s._n cuthbert_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n there_o as_o monk_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n 22._o be_v at_o last_o call_v and_o conduct_v to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n s._n beda_n style_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sublime_a virtue_n &_o relate_v how_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v vont_fw-fr to_o say_v of_o he_o i_o have_v know_v very_o many_o who_o have_v far_o excel_v i_o in_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o sublimity_n of_o prophetical_a grace_n among_o who_o be_v the_o venerable_a servant_n of_o christ_n boisilus_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v mention_v with_o all_o honour_n by_o i_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o give_v i_o than_o a_o young_a man_n my_o education_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailrose_n at_o which_o time_n he_o prophetical_o foretell_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v i_o and_o among_o all_o his_o prediction_n there_o remain_v now_o only_o one_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v never_o be_v fulfilld_v this_o he_o speak_v because_o the_o say_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o charge_n he_o tremble_v to_o undergo_v be_v much_o affect_v to_o a_o retire_a contemplative_a life_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v the_o same_o s._n cuthbert_n 4_o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o die_v a_o certain_a holy_a monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n call_v oswin_n a_o man_n eminent_a for_o his_o abstinence_n and_o prayer_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o british_a ancestor_n but_o spend_v his_o life_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a wfiich_a be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o britain_n scot_n and_o saxon_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n 5_o in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n be_v record_v also_o the_o name_n of_o s._n diman_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o july_n nou._n and_o s._n adamannus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a on_o the_o second_o of_o november_n this_o same_o year_n who_o gest_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o scottish_a writer_n xi_o chap._n cha._n 1._o many_o pious_a king_n and_o bishop_n 2._o king_n kenwalch_n his_o liberality_n to_o glastonbury_n 3.4_o of_o brithwald_n abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n 1._o the_o english-saxon_a church_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v wonderful_o under_o several_a king_n eminent_a in_o sanctity_n 670._o and_o munisicent_a in_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n such_o be_v egbert_n in_o kent_n sebb_n at_o london_n kenwalch_n in_o the_o west_n wulfer_v among_o the_o mercian_n and_o oswi_n among_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o piety_n of_o these_o king_n be_v much_o advance_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o many_o holy_a bishop_n industrious_a in_o propagate_a the_o true_a faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wilfrid_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n ceadda_n in_o that_o of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o lentherius_fw-la or_o eleuthetherius_fw-la nephew_n of_o s._n agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o accompany_v theodore_n into_o britain_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o king_n kenwalch_n be_v this_o year_n consecrate_v by_o the_o same_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 4._o among_o the_o fruit_n this_o year_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o fertile_a ground_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o donation_n of_o king_n kenwalch_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n mention_v in_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o king_n ina_n date_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o in_o which_o among_o other_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n seat_v in_o the_o place_n call_v glasteie_v 671._o i_o grant_v out_o of_o my_o paternal_a possession_n for_o the_o maintain_v regular_a observance_n and_o use_n of_o the_o monk_n 112._o ten_o hide_n of_o land_n at_o brente_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n confer_v by_o my_o ancestor_n on_o the_o same_o church_n as_o king_n kenwalch_n who_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n ferlinguere_fw-la beokerie_n godeneie_n martinsie_n and_o edresie_n but_o this_o though_o style_v a_o donation_n seem_v rather_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o have_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o land_n ancient_o give_v to_o that_o famous_a monastery_n by_o former_a british_a prince_n 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v brithwald_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_a race_n who_o govern_v that_o monastery_n for_o before_o this_o all_o the_o abbot_n be_v britain_n so_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o this_o place_n 110._o there_o succeed_v at_o glastonbury_n say_v he_o very_o many_o abbot_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n who_o name_n gest_n and_o memory_n have_v be_v oblitterate_v by_o antiquity_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n by_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o britain_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o many_o of_o their_o body_n have_v be_v inter_v there_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o that_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n patrick_n be_v run_v out_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o kenwalch_n the_o son_n of_o kinegilse_a who_o be_v also_o call_v â—enwallâ—_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o govern_v that_o monastery_n be_v brithwald_n 4._o this_o brithwald_n be_v son_n to_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o according_a to_o the_o familiar_a devotion_n of_o that_o age_n renounce_v all_o secular_a pretension_n and_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n to_o consecrate_v himsel_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o solitude_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o again_o retire_v from_o that_o monastery_n much_o frequent_v to_o another_o more_o obscure_a call_v raculf_n or_o reculver_n although_o both_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n say_v the_o same_o author_n do_v earnest_o oppose_v it_o but_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n cross_v his_o design_n ibid._n for_o the_o new_a monastery_n choose_v for_o his_o retreat_n be_v seat_v near_o canterbury_n a_o person_n so_o illustrious_a for_o his_o birth_n be_v son_n to_o a_o brother_n of_o king_n ethelred_n and_o so_o famous_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o piety_n can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v elect_v and_o even_o compel_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o in_o due_a place_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n by_o cissa_n and_o his_o nephew_n heane_z 6._o scylla_n the_o sister_n of_o heane_z build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n at_o helnestow_v of_o her_o black_a crosse._n 1._o a_o certain_a author_n call_v john_n in_o his_o golden_a history_n cite_v by_o the_o r_o f._n clement_n rayner_n in_o his_o apostolate_a of_o the_o benedictin_n affirm_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n be_v build_v by_o a_o certain_a saxon_a prince_n call_v cissa_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o indeed_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a it_o will_v invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o british_a record_n which_o pretend_v that_o this_o monastery_n be_v build_v and_o flourish_v exceed_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a school_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o constantin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o his_o young_a year_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hunered_a and_o nine_o 2._o concern_v this_o famous_a monastery_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n ancient_o write_v of_o it_o 57_o that_o when_o hengist_n the_o saxon_a perfidious_o murder_v at_o
draw_v he_o full_a of_o tear_n likewise_o out_o of_o his_o most_o sweet_a retirement_n to_o the_o synod_n where_o be_v arrive_v though_o he_o again_o renew_v his_o resistance_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o unite_a will_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o compel_v to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n 4._o but_o though_o he_o be_v then_o elect_v and_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o election_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v at_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n the_o see_v to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o that_o of_o hagulstadt_n now_o vacant_a by_o the_o deposition_n of_o tumbert_n but_o lindesfarn_v administer_v by_o eata_n for_o eata_n who_o at_o first_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n both_o of_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o when_o that_o province_n be_v short_o after_o divide_v he_o surrender_v the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n to_o tumbert_n reserve_v lindesfarn_n to_o himself_o and_o now_o perceive_v that_o s._n cuthbert_n rather_o desire_v lindesfarn_v in_o which_o diocese_n his_o belove_a desert_n be_v seat_v the_o humble_o devout_a bishop_n eata_n willing_o surrender_v it_o to_o he_o and_o again_o resume_v hagulstad_v thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n life_n in_o capgrave_n 5._o this_o synod_n in_o which_o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v elect_v bishop_n continue_v a_o part_n of_o two_o year_n for_o he_o be_v elect_v towards_o winter_n and_o not_o ordain_v till_o the_o easter_n follow_v at_o who_o ordination_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o synod_n king_n egfrid_n give_v many_o munificent_a gift_n to_o his_o new_a prelate_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n cuthb_n 6._o in_o his_o life_n preserve_v by_o capgrave_n we_o read_v that_o king_n egfrid_n give_v to_o he_o in_o york_n all_o the_o land_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o great_a westgate_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o citty-wall_n towards_o the_o south_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o a_o village_n call_v creike_v three_o mile_n in_o circuit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mansion_n for_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o and_o from_o york_n there_o saint_n cuthbert_n found_v a_o monastery_n constitute_v a_o abbot_n name_v give_v brigant_n the_o say_a place_n call_v creike_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o gautres_fw-fr in_o calaterio_n nemore_fw-la in_o some_o part_n abound_v with_o wood_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o morish_a plain_n it_o stand_v a_o little_a northward_o from_o york_n in_o the_o way_n towards_o durham_n thus_o write_v camden_n ib._n 7._o beside_o this_o the_o king_n add_v another_o and_o great_a gift_n for_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o city_n luel_n or_o caerleil_a and_o fifteen_o mile_n about_o it_o where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n found_v a_o monastery_n for_o consecrate_a virgin_n ordain_v a_o abbess_n over_o they_o he_o appoint_v school_n for_o learning_n also_o in_o the_o same_o city_n concern_v this_o donation_n the_o same_o camden_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o description_n of_o cumberland_n cumbria_n egfrid_n give_v to_o s._n cuthbert_n the_o city_n lugubalia_fw-la in_o this_o form_n i_o have_v give_v the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v lugubalia_fw-la and_o the_o land_n about_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o mile_n this_o name_n of_o lugubalia_fw-la or_o luguvallia_n be_v give_v to_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o proximity_n to_o the_o famous_a rampire_n or_o vallum_n raise_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o exclude_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n beyond_o it_o common_o call_v the_o pict_n wall_n ib._n 8._o neither_o do_v king_n egfrids_n munificence_n rest_v here_o for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o capgrave_n after_o that_o s._n cuthbert_n have_v raise_v a_o child_n from_o death_n in_o a_o village_n call_v exenford_n king_n egfrid_n give_v to_o he_o the_o land_n call_v carthmel_n and_o all_o the_o britain_n inhabit_v there_o etc._n etc._n afterwards_o egfrid_n give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n mailros_n that_o be_v to_o say_v meuros_fw-la and_o carram_n 686._o and_o all_o the_o appurtinance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o that_o rich_a treasury_n of_o british_a antiquity_n the_o library_n of_o sir_n john_n cotton_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o charter_n of_o these_o donation_n of_o king_n egfrrid_a subscribe_v by_o trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o other_o english_a bishop_n out_o of_o which_o bishop_n usher_n quote_v certain_a passage_n and_o the_o munificence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v imitate_v by_o several_a prince_n his_o successor_n who_o wonderful_o enlarge_v their_o liberality_n to_o his_o church_n and_o see_v afterward_o transfer_v to_o durham_n call_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 9_o but_o as_o for_o s._n cuthbert_n himself_o 28_o he_o be_v nothing_o the_o rich_a for_o these_o possession_n he_o practise_v the_o poverty_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o sublime_a state_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o s._n beda_n report_v in_o his_o life_n he_o adorn_v with_o work_n of_o piety_n the_o episcopal_a degree_n undertake_v by_o he_o therein_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o his_o wholesome_a admonition_n invite_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o give_v the_o great_a efficacy_n to_o his_o exhortation_n be_v that_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o practice_n afford_v a_o example_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o supreme_a degree_n fervent_a in_o divine_a charity_n modest_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n studious_o intent_n to_o prayer_n and_o affable_a to_o all_o who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n yea_o he_o esteem_v the_o contribute_v his_o charitable_a assistance_n to_o his_o infirm_a brethren_n equivalent_a to_o prayer_n because_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v also_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o his_o abstinence_n be_v admirable_a he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o compunction_n have_v his_o mind_n always_o elevate_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o conclude_v whensoever_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n he_o address_v his_o prayer_n to_o he_o not_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o with_o tear_n flow_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o may_v suffice_v touch_v s._n cuthbert_n for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v add_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o death_n iii_o chap._n cha_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n eata_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n with_o his_o death_n 6._o s._n john_n of_o beverley_n succeed_v he_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o 686._o the_o holy_a bishop_n eata_n after_o the_o administer_a the_n see_v of_o lindesfarn_n and_o afterward_o of_o hagulstad_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n die_v with_o such_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n that_o in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o october_n oct_n 2._o concern_v his_o education_n from_o his_o infancy_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n 26_o who_o follow_v s._n beda_n the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n say_v he_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n twelve_o young_a child_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o these_o eata_n be_v one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o a_o very_a good_a disposition_n and_o a_o meek_a humble_a heart_n by_o the_o admonition_n and_o good_a example_n of_o his_o pious_a teacher_n to_o who_o he_o give_v diligent_a attendance_n he_o become_v notable_a in_o all_o virtue_n so_o that_o find_v grace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o state_n he_o sedulous_o give_v himself_o to_o watch_n fast_v and_o other_o good_a exercise_n day_n and_o night_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n eminent_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n bright_o adorn_v with_o chastity_n affable_a and_o please_a to_o all_o and_o as_o venerable_a beda_n testify_v of_o he_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o other_o adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n afterwards_o the_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n or_o meuros_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o charge_n he_o exhibit_v to_o his_o brethren_n yet_o great_a example_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n then_o former_o insomuch_o as_o they_o tender_o love_v he_o not_o as_o a_o awful_a master_n but_o a_o indulgent_a father_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o such_o veneration_n among_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a man_n of_o that_o age_n that_o even_o king_n themselves_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o with_o devout_a mind_n confer_v on_o
the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o be_v with_o devotion_n celebrate_v by_o his_o church_n be_v commemorate_a both_o in_o our_o english_a and_o also_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o august_n 579._o but_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n read_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o choler_n both_o against_o s._n beda_n sebbe_n and_o all_o monk_n in_o general_a which_o choler_n suggest_v this_o profane_a censure_n to_o their_o pen_n a_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n not_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v recommend_v by_o vain_a dream_n and_o vision_n and_o again_o in_o this_o seven_o age_n say_v they_o king_n begin_v to_o relinquish_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n which_o impiety_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o lie_v miracle_n hence_o beda_n write_v concern_v king_n sebbe_n that_o in_o a_o vision_n three_o man_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o lay_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n and_o foretell_v to_o he_o both_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o pain_n so_o that_o to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o be_v a_o impiety_n exclude_v man_n from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o new_a sensual_a evangelist_n 7._o but_o how_o after_o this_o holy_a king_n death_n god_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v how_o far_o different_a a_o judgement_n he_o give_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o same_o learned_a and_o devout_a historian_n thus_o further_o relate_v 11._o a_o coffin_n of_o stone_n say_v he_o be_v prepare_v for_o entomb_v the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n but_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o body_n into_o it_o they_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hands-breadth_n too_o long_o for_o the_o coffin_n whereupon_o pare_a away_o as_o much_o of_o the_o stone_n at_o each_o end_n as_o they_o can_v they_o thereby_o lengthen_v it_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o two_o finger_n breadth_n yet_o after_o all_o it_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n whereupon_o find_v so_o great_a a_o difficulty_n to_o enteire_n he_o they_o intend_v either_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o new_a coffin_n or_o to_o endeavour_v by_o hew_v the_o body_n to_o shorten_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o coffin_n but_o by_o a_o wonderful_a accident_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o less_o than_o a_o heavenly_a power_n both_o these_o design_n of_o they_o be_v prevent_v for_o present_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o sighard_n son_n to_o the_o say_a king_n and_o monk_n who_o together_o with_o his_o brother_n seofrid_n reign_v after_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n likewise_o of_o other_o be_v present_a the_o coffin_n be_v find_v of_o a_o convenient_a length_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o place_v a_o cushion_n under_o his_o head_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o foot_n there_o remain_v four_o finger_n breadth_n beyond_o the_o body_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o teach_v he_o have_v learn_v to_o aspire_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n only_o 8._o to_o this_o day_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o church_n adjoin_v to_o the_o wall_n on_o the_o north_n side_n and_o encompass_v with_o rail_n but_o the_o present_a monument_n be_v of_o marble_n and_o not_o ordinary_a stone_n as_o at_o first_o show_v that_o in_o age_n follow_v through_o some_o man_n devotion_n it_o be_v change_v and_o more_o honourable_o entomb_v so_o that_o a_o late_a malignant_a historian_n scoff_v do_v little_a prejudice_n s._n beda_n narration_n speed_n say_v that_o the_o coffin_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v miraculous_o lengthen_v have_v be_v since_o by_o a_o new_a miracle_n again_o contract_v 9_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n ostfor_n consecrate_v the_o year_n before_o by_o saint_n wilfrid_n this_o year_n die_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v a_o religious_a person_n name_v egwin_n bear_v of_o princely_a blood_n but_o one_o who_o aspire_v to_o a_o high_a kingdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n become_v poor_a concern_v who_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o hereafter_o for_o great_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o equanimity_n in_o suffering_n he_o will_v afford_v we_o insomuch_o as_o be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o many_o tribulation_n his_o sanctity_n become_v illustrious_a not_o in_o britain_n only_o but_o foreign_a region_n also_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o of_o english_a missioner_n send_v to_o convert_v the_o german_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n s._n egbert_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o that_o work_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v himself_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n and_o employ_v to_o bring_v the_o scot_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 8.9_o wibert_n preach_v without_o success_n to_o the_o frison_n 10.11_o s_o willebrord_n with_o eleven_o other_o undertake_v the_o mission_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o be_v make_v illustrious_a by_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o two_o apostolical_a brethren_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 693._o both_o of_o they_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n ewald_n who_o zeal_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n compel_v they_o to_o become_v stranger_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o several_a other_o devout_a priest_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o germany_n expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n yea_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o rescue_v of_o a_o world_n of_o soul_n from_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n in_o which_o hitherto_o the_o devil_n have_v hold_v they_o captive_a 2._o but_o before_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o relate_n of_o the_o particular_a gest_n of_o these_o two_o apostolic_a martyr_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o return_v three_o year_n back_o to_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o which_o the_o mission_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o several_a german_a nation_n begin_v we_o defer_v it_o to_o this_o year_n because_o now_o be_v see_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o apostolical_a missioner_n it_o will_v now_o therefore_o be_v seasonable_a to_o relate_v the_o occasion_n and_o first_o execution_n of_o this_o mission_n the_o name_n of_o the_o devout_a person_n who_o undertake_v it_o their_o first_o attempt_n and_o succeed_a progress_n hitherto_o which_o have_v do_v we_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v the_o wonderful_a and_o happy_a success_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o first_o mover_n in_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o chief_n architect_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o design_n be_v s._n egbert_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o who_o sanctity_n this_o our_o history_n have_v from_o s._n beda_n treat_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o where_o we_o declare_v how_o he_o together_o with_o his_o companion_n edelhum_n in_o the_o time_n when_o finan_n and_o coleman_n be_v bishop_n go_v out_o of_o this_o their_o native_a country_n into_o ireland_n together_o with_o many_o other_o associate_n both_o of_o noble_a and_o mean_a condition_n not_o long_o after_o the_o great_a plague_n which_o have_v almost_o waste_v britain_n pass_v over_o into_o ireland_n and_o among_o many_o other_o seize_v on_o this_o s._n egbert_n then_o live_v in_o a_o irish_a monastery_n call_v rathmelsige_v who_o expect_v death_n with_o great_a compunction_n examine_v his_o former_a life_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n not_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o he_o have_v perform_v due_a penance_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o adjoind_v to_o his_o prayer_n a_o vow_n never_o to_o return_v to_o his_o native_a country_n to_o recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n daily_o to_o fast_o every_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o god_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n and_o he_o live_v many_o year_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o humility_n meekness_n continence_n and_o simplicity_n and_o both_o by_o his_o example_n and_o teach_n be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o irish._n 4._o after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o six_o year_n thus_o devout_o in_o ireland_n 690._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o &_o ninety_o say_v s._n beda_n and_o out_o of_o he_o baronius_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o extend_v his_o charity_n to_o foreign_a nation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o undertake_v the_o apostolical_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o have_v yet_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o particular_o he_o know_v that_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n as_o yet_o in_o darkness_n from_o who_o the_o english_a and_o saxon_n now_o inhabit_v britain_n draw_v their_o original_a such_o be_v the_o
select_v therefore_o and_o assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a monastery_n twelve_o apostolical_a man_n firm_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o preach_v catholic_n doctrine_n to_o the_o german_n 3._o now_o the_o name_n of_o those_o zealous_a missioner_n be_v these_o willebrord_n swibert_n acca_n wigbert_n willibald_n winnibald_n lebwin_n two_o brethren_n call_v ewald_n werenfrid_n and_o myself_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o call_v marcellin_n who_o be_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n willebrord_n all_o these_o forename_a be_v priest_n and_o to_o they_o be_v adjoin_v the_o holy_a deacon_n adelbert_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o they_o or_o yorkshire_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n quit_v his_o royal_a patrimony_n and_o refuse_v not_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a priest_n have_v be_v elect_v thereto_o by_o s._n egbert_n 4._o and_o because_o these_o holy_a doctor_n bear_v in_o england_n be_v descend_v from_o progenitour_n who_o be_v frison_n and_o saxon_n by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n some_o of_o these_o be_v afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n other_o persist_v to_o their_o death_n in_o laborious_a preach_n among_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o some_o be_v substitute_v bishop_n in_o episcopal_a see_v when_o they_o be_v vacant_a 5._o when_o all_o necessary_n therefore_o be_v prepare_v the_o foresay_a twelve_o apostolical_a missioner_n after_o they_o have_v take_v leave_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a prelate_n benediction_n take_v ship_n and_o by_o god_n blessing_n have_v a_o prosperous_a wind_n they_o make_v a_o quick_a voyage_n and_o land_v safe_o at_o wiltemberg_n or_o vtrect_v traiectum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n sergius_n justinian_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n alfrid_n then_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n a_o prince_n zealous_o affectionate_a in_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n 5._o cornelius_n kempius_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o writer_n of_o friesland_n affirm_v that_o those_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a english-saxon_a nation_n 4._o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o can_v be_v find_v but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v furnish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o native_a soil_n of_o s._n egbert_n as_o likewise_o of_o saint_n willebrord_n s._n swibert_n and_o s._n adelbert_n iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o rudiment_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o english_a missioner_n and_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n who_o memorieâ—_n remain_v in_o benediction_n in_o many_o province_n of_o that_o vast_a continent_n and_o be_v moreover_o celebrate_v in_o most_o of_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o the_o western_a church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unblamable_a ingratitude_n to_o neglect_v the_o record_v whatsoever_o particular_a action_n or_o occurrent_n pertain_v to_o any_o of_o they_o have_v hitherto_o escape_v the_o injury_n of_o time_n since_o therefore_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o very_o little_o concern_v any_o of_o they_o before_o they_o labour_v in_o this_o mission_n except_o of_o saint_n willebrord_n and_o saint_n swibert_n we_o must_v of_o force_n content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o birth_n descent_n and_o gest_n of_o these_o two_o glorious_a prelate_n 2._o of_o these_o s._n swibert_n be_v the_o elder_a who_o life_n and_o action_n have_v be_v record_v by_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o mission_n s._n marcellin_n as_o likewise_o by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n from_o both_o who_o relation_n haraeus_n thus_o brief_o recount_v his_o descent_n and_o wonderful_a birth_n man._n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o the_o bless_a child_n swibert_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n his_o parent_n be_v sigebert_n count_n of_o nortingraâ—_n and_o the_o pious_a countess_n bertha_n who_o before_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o divine_a vision_n and_o heavenly_a light_n 3._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n prefer_v a_o religious_a before_o a_o secular_a life_n he_o be_v gracious_o receive_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o berdeney_n in_o which_o have_v spend_v nine_o year_n in_o great_a continence_n and_o mortification_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o compunction_n his_o mind_n elevate_v to_o celestial_a â—hings_n employ_v himself_o withal_o in_o sacred_a lection_n and_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o thereto_o adjoin_v rigorous_a fast_n prayer_n and_o unwearied_a watch_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o preisley_n order_n thus_o brief_o write_v the_o say_a author_n 4._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o wonderful_a prodigy_n attend_v his_o birth_n by_o which_o be_v portend_v his_o future_a apostolical_a employment_n it_o be_v thus_o more_o particular_o relate_v by_o s._n marcellinus_n &_o s._n ludger_n martij_fw-la the_o pious_a and_o noble_a countess_n bertha_n frequent_o meditate_v with_o inward_a joy_n how_o that_o the_o child_n of_o several_a prince_n adorn_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o many_o virtue_n have_v make_v the_o people_n partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n to_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n she_o become_v inflame_v with_o a_o incredible_a desire_n of_o enjoy_v the_o like_a favour_n and_o thereupon_o with_o daily_a prayer_n she_o solicit_v our_o lord_n to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o a_o son_n who_o she_o promise_v to_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n 5._o not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n when_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n she_o seem_v to_o behold_v in_o the_o firmament_n a_o star_n of_o a_o wonderful_a magnitude_n and_o lustre_n from_o â—he_n â—ast_a side_n of_o which_o proceed_v two_o beam_n of_o admirable_a brightness_n one_o of_o which_o regard_v germany_n and_o the_o other_o france_n at_o last_o after_o she_o have_v with_o great_a wonder_n contemplate_v this_o star_n it_o seem_v to_o she_o that_o it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o her_o bed_n at_o which_o be_v extreme_o affright_v she_o shreekd_v out_o aloud_o &_o with_o the_o noise_n awake_v her_o husband_n sigebert_n who_o tremble_v all_o over_o at_o this_o unusual_a clamour_n of_o his_o wife_n with_o great_a solicitude_n demand_v of_o she_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o fear_n which_o she_o plain_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o send_v for_o aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n to_o who_o they_o discover_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o relate_n of_o which_o he_o by_o a_o celestial_a light_n illustrate_v his_o mind_n give_v they_o a_o confident_a hope_n of_o a_o child_n which_o by_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a truth_n 6._o the_o event_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o child_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v attend_v with_o so_o prodigious_a a_o sign_n from_o his_o very_a infancy_n give_v proof_n of_o most_o sublime_a virtue_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n out_o of_o a_o care_n least_o worldly_a tentation_n and_o allurement_n shall_v draw_v he_o among_o the_o dangerous_a rock_n of_o vice_n and_o error_n he_o take_v refuge_n in_o the_o secure_a port_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v nine_o year_n in_o the_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n he_o attain_v the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n which_o he_o administer_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n with_o so_o great_a sanctity_n that_o he_o draw_v several_a king_n and_o prince_n into_o a_o great_a admiration_n of_o he_o such_o be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o s._n swiberts_n sanctity_n concern_v who_o admirable_a action_n and_o miracle_n we_o shall_v frequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v hereafter_o vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n wilgis_n the_o father_n of_o s._n willebrord_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o nativity_n and_o rudiment_n of_o s._n willebrord_n 1._o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n swibert_n s._n willebrord_n 658._o by_o divine_a providence_n design_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n be_v bear_v who_o nativity_n likewise_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o like_a celestial_a prodigy_n his_o life_n have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n marcellin_n and_o also_o by_o our_o learned_a alcuin_n in_o the_o preface_n where_o of_o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o quality_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o parent_n 2._o in_o the_o
the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o life_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n â—_o 2._o two_o certain_a priest_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o â—or_a attain_n to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n have_v live_v as_o it_o be_v banish_v person_n a_o long_a time_n in_o ireland_n go_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o old_a saxon_n hope_v by_o their_o preach_v there_o to_o gain_v soul_n unto_o christ._n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o same_o devotion_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o name_n each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v ewald_n yet_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o according_a to_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o hair_n the_o one_o be_v call_v black_a and_o the_o other_o white_a ewald_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o to_o their_o piety_n and_o â—eale_v but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v black_a ewald_n be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n 3._o these_o two_o brother_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o province_n take_v their_o lodging_n with_o a_o certain_a farmer_n who_o they_o entreat_v to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n because_o they_o have_v a_o message_n to_o deliver_v to_o he_o which_o will_v bring_v much_o profit_n to_o the_o public_a now_o those_o saxon_n have_v no_o king_n but_o several_a petty_a prince_n who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o war_n approach_v meet_v together_o and_o by_o lot_n choose_v a_o common_a ruler_n and_o general_n who_o for_o the_o time_n they_o all_o obey_v but_o the_o war_n be_v end_v they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a state_n of_o equality_n among_o themselves_o 4._o the_o countrey-farmer_n entertain_v they_o therefore_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v â—ondâ—ct_v they_o to_o their_o prince_n â—nd_v in_o this_o expectation_n he_o detain_v they_o in_o his_o house_n several_a day_n now_o the_o barbarous_a neighbour_n adjoin_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o the_o country_n for_o they_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o hymn_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n and_o daily_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o save_a sacrifice_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o sacred_a vessel_n &_o a_o small_a table_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o altar_n thereupon_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o if_o those_o holy_a man_n shall_v have_v access_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o they_o will_v avert_v he_o from_o their_o god_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o new_a religion_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o whole_a province_n may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o forsake_v the_o old_a religion_n they_o therefore_o sudden_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o force_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n â—lew_v they_o him_n who_o be_v call_v the_o white_a ewald_n they_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o other_o they_o put_v to_o death_n with_o great_a and_o tedious_a torture_n tear_v his_o member_n asunder_o and_o have_v slay_v they_o they_o cast_v their_o body_n into_o the_o rhine_n 5._o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n who_o these_o holy_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v hear_v of_o this_o he_o conceive_v great_a fury_n against_o those_o his_o barbarous_a subject_n for_o not_o permit_v stranger_n desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o send_v soldier_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o village_n and_o burn_v their_o house_n with_o fire_n the_o foresay_a priest_n and_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v on_o the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o october_n 6._o now_o how_o precious_a their_o death_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o many_o celestial_a sign_n for_o whereas_o their_o dead_a body_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v by_o the_o pagan_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v against_o the_o stream_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o mile_n upward_o to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o companion_n abode_n moreover_o every_o night_n a_o very_a great_a light_n reach_v to_o heaven_n shine_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_v body_n remain_v and_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v murder_v they_o likewise_o one_o of_o these_o brethren_n martyr_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n appear_v to_o one_o of_o their_o companion_n name_v tumon_a a_o man_n who_o while_n he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o noble_a birth_n but_o from_o a_o soldier_n profession_n become_v a_o monk_n to_o this_o man_n the_o holy_a martyr_n discover_v that_o he_o may_v find_v their_o body_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o glorious_a light_n shine_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o their_o sacred_a body_n be_v thus_o discover_v be_v with_o great_a honour_n inter_v as_o become_v such_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o the_o day_n both_o of_o their_o suffer_a and_o invention_n be_v celebrate_v in_o those_o place_n with_o due_a veneration_n 7_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n we_o read_v the_o forego_n relation_n abbreviate_v octob_n &_o the_o place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n to_o have_v be_v in_o westphalia_n and_o there_o be_v this_o addition_n that_o when_o pippin_n the_o glorious_a duke_n and_o general_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o cause_v the_o martyr_n sacred_a body_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o which_o he_o bury_v with_o great_a splendour_n at_o colen_n in_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o s._n cumbert_n their_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o of_o october_n which_o be_v the_o day_n either_o of_o their_o suffer_v or_o invention_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n which_o consecrate_v this_o english_a apostolic_a mission_n 694._o how_o plentiful_a the_o succeed_a harvest_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o incredible_a labour_n the_o unwearied_a industry_n and_o neglect_v of_o danger_n yea_o readiness_n in_o these_o zealous_a labourer_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o barbarous_a and_o pitiless_a nation_n shall_v short_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v chap._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o synod_n in_o kent_n the_o act_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 694._o 1._o whilst_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v labour_v abroad_o the_o new_a ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brithwald_n assist_v by_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a employ_v his_o industry_n and_o zeal_n in_o compose_v that_o church_n and_o kingdom_n much_o deform_v by_o the_o late_a tumult_n and_o disorder_n for_o which_o purpose_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o they_o both_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o a_o place_n call_v becancelde_v at_o which_o be_v present_a beside_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o act_n oâ—_n this_o synod_n or_o rather_o mix_v assembly_n to_o which_o be_v admit_v certain_a abbess_n also_o have_v be_v rescue_v from_o oblivion_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n who_o out_o of_o five_o manuscript_n of_o which_o three_o be_v more_o contract_v than_o the_o other_o have_v late_o expose_v they_o to_o public_a view_n neither_o saint_n beda_n nor_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n have_v speak_v particular_o of_o this_o synod_n though_o both_o of_o they_o have_v record_v in_o a_o general_a expression_n the_o magnanimity_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o king_n wither_a 26._o thus_o write_v the_o former_a victre_v son_n of_o egbert_n the_o legitimat_fw-la king_n of_o kent_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v firm_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o religious_a piety_n and_o industry_n free_v his_o nation_n from_o external_a invasion_n and_o the_o latter_a thus_o 1._o king_n wither_a be_v at_o home_o civil_a and_o courtâ—ous_a and_o abroad_o invincible_a he_o with_o great_a devotion_n advance_v christian_a religion_n and_o piety_n and_o withal_o do_v large_o extend_v his_o regal_a power_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o forementioned_a synod_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o act_n thereof_o do_v well_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o piety_n and_o justice_n of_o that_o age_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o will_v therefore_o adjoin_v they_o in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o large_a copy_n extâ—nt_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n they_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o person_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o king_n wither_a according_a to_o the_o form_n follow_v â—â—â—_o 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o great_a council_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o place_n name_v becancelde_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n
harpsfeild_n write_v of_o s._n kineburga_n affirm_v from_o marianus_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o she_o found_v another_o monastery_n at_o winburn_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v for_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n two_o holy_a woman_n call_v kineburga_n this_o who_o be_v wife_n to_o king_n alfrid_n and_o mother_n to_o his_o successor_n osr_v and_o another_o kineburga_n sister_n to_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n a_o virgin_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o century_n 10._o the_o present_a s._n kineburga_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v mother_n to_o another_o child_n call_v rumwold_n who_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o demand_v baptism_n after_o which_o he_o present_o die_v northampt._n thus_o write_v capgrave_n who_o credit_n though_o it_o may_v be_v questionable_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o ancient_o in_o the_o church_n of_o brackley_n in_o northamptonshire_n a_o child_n name_v rumwold_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n to_o which_o church_n his_o body_n be_v translate_v three_o year_n after_o his_o death_n where_o his_o monument_n remain_v a_o illustrious_a mark_n of_o the_o people_n love_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o memory_n his_o name_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o second_o of_o november_n novemb_n cha_n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n willebrord_n ordain_v at_o rome_n arch_a bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n his_o name_n change_v into_o clement_n etc._n etc._n 1._o but_o relinquish_a a_o while_n britain_n the_o affair_n happy_o succeed_v with_o our_o english_a apostolic_a missioner_n in_o germany_n require_v our_o care_n and_o attendance_n to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v contemplate_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o that_o nation_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v how_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v there_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o our_o holy_a and_o zealous_a priest_n to_o compose_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n there_o in_o good_a order_n by_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o how_o for_o this_o purpose_n saint_n swibert_n and_o saint_n willebrord_n be_v choose_v by_o they_o as_o most_o meet_a to_o sustain_v so_o sublime_a and_o weighty_a a_o office_n for_o this_o purpose_n saint_n swibert_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o saint_n wilfrid_n the_o rightful_a archbishop_n of_o the_o northumber_n though_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o mercian_n after_o which_o consecration_n perform_v he_o return_v the_o same_o year_n into_o germany_n where_o how_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o how_o wonderful_o god_n assist_v he_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o as_o for_o saint_n willebrord_n who_o six_o year_n before_o this_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v authority_n of_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o pagan_n how_o this_o same_o year_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o recommendation_n of_o the_o pious_a prince_n pipin_n he_o undertake_v a_o second_o voyage_n thither_o to_o receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n saint_n beda_n in_o his_o history_n declare_v he_o may_v have_v receive_v ordination_n either_o in_o britain_n or_o france_n but_o new_a episcopal_a see_v be_v to_o be_v erect_v which_o by_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishopâ—_n can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o authority_n to_o effect_v that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n now_o how_o this_o be_v perform_v â—_o beda_n thus_o delaye_v 12._o 3._o after_o that_o the_o foresay_a english-preist_n bad_a for_o the_o space_n of_o siverall_a year_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o pippin_n send_v the_o venerable_a man_n willebrord_n to_o rome_n the_o pontificat_fw-la whereof_o be_v still_o administer_v by_o pope_n sergius_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o according_a to_o his_o request_n be_v fullfil_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n now_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n saint_n cecily_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o her_o feast_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o ordain_v he_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n and_o present_o after_o to_o wit_n fourteen_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n he_o dismiss_v he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n 4._o the_o which_o see_v by_o the_o munificence_n of_o pipin_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o illustrious_a castle_n which_o in_o the_o old_a german_a language_n be_v call_v wiltaburg_n that_o be_v the_o town_n of_o the_o wilâ—â—_n but_o in_o the_o gallic_a language_n be_v call_v vtrecht_n in_o this_o place_n a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n far_o and_o wide_a and_o recover_v much_o people_n from_o their_o pagan_a error_n erect_v in_o those_o region_n many_o church_n and_o some_o monastery_n for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v venerable_a archbishop_n ordain_v several_a other_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o prime_a missioner_n who_o attend_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_n of_o which_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o our_o lord_n but_o willebrord_n himself_o surname_v clement_n be_v yet_o alive_a that_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o saint_n beda_n end_v his_o history_n a_o prelate_n he_o be_v venerable_a for_o his_o old_a age_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thirty_o six_o year_n since_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o after_o manifold_a labour_n and_o danger_n sustain_v in_o this_o christian_a warfare_n he_o with_o his_o whole_a mind_n and_o a_o long_a desire_n expect_v a_o heavenly_a retribution_n 5._o to_o this_o narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o saint_n willebrord_n albinus_n flaccus_n who_o have_v compile_v the_o gest_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n add_v one_o particular_a very_o memorable_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o a_o prophecy_n &_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n precede_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o saint_n willebrord_v arrival_n at_o rome_n the_o holy_a pope_n sergius_n be_v in_o sleep_n admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a honour_n willibrord_n as_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o enlighten_v many_o soul_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o receive_v the_o supreme_a honour_n of_o preisthood_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o in_o none_o of_o his_o request_n the_o pope_n thus_o admonish_v entertain_v he_o with_o wonderful_a honour_n and_o joy_n and_o by_o conversation_n with_o he_o observe_v in_o he_o great_a fervour_n devotion_n of_o religion_n and_o plenitude_n of_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v a_o convenient_a day_n and_o assemble_v great_a number_n of_o prelate_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a concourse_n of_o people_n he_o public_o ordain_v he_o archbishop_n with_o great_a solemnity_n after_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n moreover_o he_o vest_v he_o with_o his_o own_o pontifical_a robe_n add_v likewise_o the_o pall_n a_o ensign_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o archiepiscopall_a dignity_n whatsoever_o he_o desire_v whether_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n he_o with_o all_o chearfullnes_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v confer_v on_o he_o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n with_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o admonition_n he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n i._o 2_o &c_n &c_n saint_n willebrord_n arrive_v at_o vtrecht_n their_o preach_v a_o synod_n assemble_v there_o &_o câ—_n 697._o 1._o saint_n willebrord_n or_o clement_n have_v thus_o prosperous_o perform_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n arrive_v not_o at_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o the_o news_n of_o his_o approach_n thither_o be_v divulge_v swibert_n saint_n swibert_n say_v his_o companion_n marcellin_n attend_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o christian_n make_v haste_n as_o far_o as_o embrica_n to_o meet_v he_o where_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o joy_n in_o our_o lord_n they_o receive_v he_o and_o saint_n willebrord_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o saint_n swibert_n have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o that_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o county_n of_o teisterband_n with_o almost_o all_o batâ—a_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o lower_n friesland_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n he_o with_o great_a devotion_n give_v infinite_a thanks_o to_o god_n be_v thus_o meet_v they_o return_v together_o
maij._n with_o this_o elegy_n in_o england_n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n eadbert_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n 2._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v of_o lindesfarn_n be_v edfrid_n a_o man_n say_v the_o same_o bishop_n godwin_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o good_a letter_n and_o in_o that_o age_n be_v high_o esteem_v for_o his_o eminent_a learning_n this_o be_v that_o edfrid_n at_o who_o request_n s._n beda_n extol_v the_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n cuthbert_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v to_o his_o book_n 3._o about_o the_o same_o time_n die_v s._n adamannus_n the_o devout_a abbot_n of_o hy_o commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o second_o of_o september_n septemb_n to_o he_o be_v attribute_v the_o conversion_n oâ—_n most_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o many_o britain_n to_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n manner_n though_o he_o can_v not_o reduce_v the_o obstinate_a mind_n of_o his_o own_o monk_n 699._o his_o zealous_a endeavour_n herein_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o s._n beda_n 4._o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o ireland_n 16._o and_o not_o a_o few_o britain_n in_o britain_n by_o our_o lord_n blessing_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_n ecclesiastical_a time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n for_o adamannus_n a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n over_o the_o monk_n live_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o hylas_n have_v be_v send_v in_o embassage_n from_o his_o nation_n to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o stay_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n in_o his_o province_n careful_o observe_v the_o canonical_a rite_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o moreover_o be_v serious_o admonish_v by_o certain_a learned_a man_n that_o he_o with_o a_o few_o monk_n hide_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o live_v in_o a_o practice_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o paschall_n observance_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n by_o which_o admonition_n his_o judgement_n become_v quite_o change_v insomuch_o as_o he_o willing_o prefer_v the_o observance_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a before_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o wise_a and_o moreover_o eminent_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v return_v home_o he_o employ_v his_o utmost_a care_n to_o induce_v his_o monk_n in_o hylas_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v on_o they_o to_o return_v into_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v late_o find_v and_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n approve_v but_o all_o his_o endeavour_n through_o their_o obstinacy_n prove_v vain_a whereupon_o leave_v they_o he_o sail_v into_o ireland_n where_o by_o preach_v and_o modest_a exhortation_n he_o persuade_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n to_o quit_v their_o error_n and_o return_v to_o catholic_n unity_n in_o observe_v the_o legitimat_fw-la time_n of_o easter_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o thus_o have_v celebrate_v in_o ireland_n one_o canonical_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n he_o return_v to_o his_o island_n and_o again_o earnest_o preach_v the_o true_a observance_n to_o his_o own_o monk_n yet_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n persuade_v they_o to_o conformity_n now_o it_o happen_v that_o before_o the_o year_n circle_n be_v finish_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n divine_a providence_n so_o merciful_o dispose_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v a_o earnest_a lover_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o hence_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n before_o the_o next_o â—asâ—hall_v time_n be_v come_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o sharp_a debate_n and_o discord_n with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n 6_o the_o same_o year_n the_o northumber_n receive_v a_o great_a defeat_n from_o the_o pict_n epitome_n for_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v brithric_n a_o count_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v desirous_a to_o avenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n king_n egfrid_n invade_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n the_o land_n of_o the_o pict_n but_o as_o his_o lord_n before_o have_v do_v he_o likewise_o feel_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o irish_a for_o he_o also_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o pictish_a people_n notwithstanding_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v ten_o year_n after_o this_o the_o northumber_n have_v a_o sufficient_a revenge_n upon_o they_o xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o pict_n reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n observance_n of_o easter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o their_o king_n naitan_n by_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n 1._o what_o s._n adamannus_n can_v not_o effect_v among_o his_o scottish_a obstinate_a monk_n and_o islander_n of_o hylas_n 699._o to_o take_v away_o their_o errouâ—_n about_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n be_v the_o next_o year_n bring_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o pict_n by_o their_o king_n naitan_n exhort_v thereto_o and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a english-saxon_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o memorable_a change_n s._n beda_n thus_o describe_v 2._o at_o that_o time_n 22._o say_v he_o naitan_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a coast_n of_o britain_n by_o frequent_a meditation_n on_o ecclesiastical_a write_n become_v rectify_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o renounce_v the_o error_n which_o former_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a nation_n have_v embrace_v and_o persist_v in_o reduce_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o catholic_n observance_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n now_o to_o effeâ—â—_n this_o more_o easy_o and_o with_o great_a authority_n bâ—_n seek_v for_o help_n and_o advice_n from_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o religion_n he_o know_v be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o he_o send_v therefore_o messenger_n to_o the_o venerable_a man_n ceolfrid_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v girwum_fw-la at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n and_o near_o the_o river_n tine_n in_o the_o government_n of_o which_o monastery_n he_o succeed_v the_o holy_a abbot_n s_o benedict_n biscop_n and_o by_o those_o messenger_n the_o say_a king_n naitan_n request_v he_o to_o send_v in_o write_v instruction_n to_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v more_o efficacious_o to_o confute_v such_o as_o presume_v to_o observe_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o a_o undue_a time_n he_o desire_v likewise_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a and_o canonical_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v moreover_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v he_o mason_n and_o architect_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o country_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n imitate_v the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v as_o far_o as_o they_o who_o live_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o thence_o and_o who_o language_n be_v so_o different_a can_v be_v inform_v 4._o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n very_o willing_o comply_v with_o desire_n and_o request_n so_o full_a of_o religion_n and_o piety_n send_v he_o such_o architect_n as_o he_o demand_v and_o withal_o write_v a_o epistle_n contain_v a_o exact_a information_n in_o all_o the_o point_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n which_o epistle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prolixity_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v expedient_a to_o transcribe_v the_o curious_a reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o saint_n beda_n history_n for_o it_o who_o no_o doubt_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o stile_n be_v either_o the_o inditer_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o the_o frame_n it_o for_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o ceolfrid_n and_o the_o â—ame_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v so_o far_o spread_v that_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v pope_n sergius_n by_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a abbot_n invite_v saint_n beda_n to_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v go_v but_o that_o news_n of_o the_o say_v pope_n death_n prevent_v his_o voyage_n ibid._n 5._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v summary_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o
with_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hildelida_n who_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berk_v build_v by_o s._n erconwald_n for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n 10_o as_o saint_n beda_n testify_v succeed_v she_o in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n govern_v the_o same_o in_o a_o constant_a observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n withal_o careful_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n she_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v 701_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o several_a holy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o bury_v and_o to_o translate_v they_o all_o to_o one_o place_n in_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n at_o which_o time_n almighty_a god_n give_v testimony_n to_o their_o sanctity_n by_o a_o glorious_a light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v on_o they_o by_o a_o wonderful_a delightful_a odour_n and_o many_o other_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n relate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v excerpt_v these_o particular_n hildelida_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hildelida_n be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a charity_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o instruction_n and_o action_n she_o become_v a_o pattern_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o watch_n abstinence_n benignity_n clemency_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n become_v her_o profession_n she_o be_v careful_a that_o her_o religious_a subject_n shall_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n so_o show_v herself_o unblameable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n decemb._n 5._o and_o as_o in_o her_o life_n she_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o piety_n to_o other_o so_o after_o her_o death_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n in_o this_o year_n she_o deserve_v veneration_n and_o praise_n from_o all_o posterity_n for_o thus_o testify_v the_o same_o author_n the_o bless_a virgin_n hildelitha_n be_v glorify_v by_o many_o glorious_a saint_n ibid._n for_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o s._n dunstan_n s._n ethelwold_n and_o s._n elphegus_n but_o her_o sanctity_n be_v also_o renown_v by_o many_o ancient_a saint_n before_o they_o to_o she_o do_v saint_n aldelm_v as_o yet_o a_o abbot_n dedicate_v his_o book_n inscribe_v of_o virginity_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o high_o exalt_v her_o virtue_n and_o piety_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a 1._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a begin_v his_o reign_n eight_o year_n before_o this_o king_n sebbâ—_n have_v relinquish_v the_o court_n for_o a_o solitary_a retirement_n 701._o and_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n into_o a_o humble_a course_n religious_a habit._n to_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n his_o son_n sighard_n and_o seofrid_n joint_o reign_v and_o as_o they_o be_v associate_v in_o receive_v the_o crown_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o in_o quit_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o by_o a_o voluntary_a secession_n after_o their_o father_n example_n be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o year_n offa_n by_o full_a right_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n by_o a_o hereditary_a piety_n grow_v weary_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a who_o a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o king_n sebbe_n 3._o king_n offa_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o a_o beautiful_a aspect_n 4._o and_o cheerful_a disposition_n he_o be_v of_o a_o florid_n age_n and_o tender_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbuay_n yet_o in_o this_o scarce_o ripe_a age_n he_o have_v a_o soul_n mature_a for_o piety_n 702_o insomuch_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o inward_a debate_n whether_o he_o shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o anxiety_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o tempest_n wherewith_o be_v exalt_v so_o high_a he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v disquit_v if_o not_o overthrow_v and_o to_o the_o entice_a snare_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o which_o a_o kingly_a state_n without_o almost_o a_o miraculous_a grace_n can_v seldone_v be_v secure_a or_o after_o his_o predecessor_n example_n at_o once_o break_v through_o all_o temporal_a impediment_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n 4._o such_o a_o debate_n and_o irresolution_n argue_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n a_o solid_a piety_n and_o though_o his_o inward_a strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o forsake_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o sensual_a contentment_n ambition_n or_o secular_a pride_n which_o induce_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v a_o crown_n but_o a_o hope_n that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n even_o with_o a_o crown_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o reward_v by_o he_o he_o may_v likewise_o esteem_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o more_o courageous_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pleasure_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o they_o then_o entire_o to_o exclude_v they_o 5._o be_v thus_o resolve_v his_o next_o care_n be_v to_o find_v a_o associate_n in_o his_o throne_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o demand_v for_o his_o wife_n kineswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o penda_n former_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o present_a king_n ethelred_n and_o the_o holy_a abbess_n kineburga_n king_n ethelred_n without_o demand_v his_o sister_n consent_n ready_o promise_v she_o but_o how_o she_o have_v in_o resolution_n consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n resist_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o her_o prayer_n obtain_v the_o execution_n of_o her_o pious_a and_o chaste_a resolution_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o how_o her_o example_n induce_v king_n offa_n courageous_o to_o imitate_v she_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n call_v before_o a_o english_a synod_n and_o injurious_o treat_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o two_o pope_n sergius_n die_v 702._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n john_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n elect_v the_o year_n before_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o grecian_a which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n since_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o partiality_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n be_v thus_o choose_v 2._o under_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v again_o ventilate_v and_o at_o last_o determine_v he_o have_v live_v a_o banish_a man_n from_o his_o see_n of_o york_n now_o eleven_o year_n and_o though_o pope_n sergius_n have_v decree_v his_o restitution_n yet_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n &_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o delay_n and_o excuse_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o now_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n they_o assemble_v a_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o summon_v s._n wilfrid_n and_o endeavour_v with_o a_o fraudulent_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o entangle_v he_o who_o they_o have_v expel_v by_o violence_n s._n wilfrid_n be_v secure_a in_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o not_o suspect_v any_o deceit_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n the_o proceed_n of_o which_o council_n and_o constant_a behaviour_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n therein_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3_o 3._o when_o sexulf_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v dead_a say_v he_o s._n wilfrid_n govern_v that_o bishopric_n be_v both_o tender_o love_v and_o cordial_o reverence_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o brithwald_n successor_n to_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n complot_v many_o design_n to_o his_o prejudice_n at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o both_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o that_o under_o a_o pretend_a desire_n of_o peace_n s._n wilfrid_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o there_o either_o by_o fair_a word_n induce_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o will_n or_o in_o case_n of_o his_o resistance_n oppress_v by_o violence_n the_o holy_a bishop_n unskillful_a in_o guile_n and_o who_o measure_v other_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o own_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o there_o he_o find_v
the_o holy_a father_n and_o last_o how_o during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n in_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o last_o attain_v to_o his_o eternal_a happy_a rest_n in_o our_o lord_n octob._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o october_n the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o die_v how_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v from_o rippon_n to_o canterbury_n two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v 21._o 8._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v acca_n former_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a magnificence_n for_o have_v found_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n he_o rich_o adorn_v it_o and_o have_v gather_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n he_o raise_v therein_o several_a altar_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o say_v relic_n moreover_o he_o build_v in_o the_o same_o a_o most_o noble_a library_n furnish_v with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o volume_n he_o provide_v also_o for_o his_o church_n all_o manner_n of_o holy_a vessel_n lamp_n and_o other_o ornament_n and_o for_o a_o more_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n he_o send_v for_o out_o of_o kent_n a_o famous_a cantour_n name_v maban_n who_o have_v learn_v ecclesiastical_a modulation_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n gregory_n there_o he_o he_o detain_v the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n to_o instruct_v his_o monk_n both_o in_o such_o song_n as_o they_o either_o have_v never_o learn_v or_o by_o disuse_n have_v forget_v 9_o the_o devout_a bishop_n acca_n also_o himself_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church-song_n and_o moreover_o learned_a in_o holy_a scripture_n untainted_a in_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o perfect_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o aspire_v to_o religious_a perfection_n he_o adjoind_v himself_o to_o saint_n wilfrid_n in_o who_o attendance_n he_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n with_o he_o also_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o learn_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v learn_v at_o home_n 10._o we_o find_v in_o saint_n beda_n that_o saint_n acca_n before_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n have_v be_v a_o abbot_n for_o under_o that_o title_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o hexameron_n declare_v how_o by_o his_o instinct_n and_o order_n saint_n beda_n have_v write_v his_o treatise_n call_v hexameron_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o write_v ofttimes_o to_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o write_v his_o commentary_n on_o saint_n luke_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s._n aldelm_n bishop_n of_o shirborn_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n eulogy_n give_v to_o he_o even_o by_o protestant_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n forther_n succeed_v he_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n from_o archbishop_n brithwald_n 1_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n die_v our_o island_n lose_v another_o star_n likewise_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n the_o holy_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n saint_n aldelm_n bishop_n of_o shirborn_n concern_v who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v already_o make_v aldelmo_n 2._o as_o touch_v his_o death_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n s._n aldelm_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o the_o five_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o after_o his_o be_v institute_v abbot_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o meldun_n or_o malmsbury_n with_o great_a honour_n 3._o his_o death_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n foreknow_v to_o saint_n egwin_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n thus_o write_v two_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n the_o holy_a bishop_n aldelm_v depart_v to_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o by_o revelation_n i_o call_v together_o she_o religious_a brethren_n to_o who_o i_o declare_v the_o decease_n of_o that_o venerable_a father_n and_o present_o after_o with_o great_a speed_n i_o take_v my_o journey_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v above_o fifty_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n whither_o i_o conduct_v the_o same_o and_o there_o bury_v it_o very_o honourable_o moreover_o i_o give_v command_v that_o in_o every_o place_n in_o which_o the_o say_a body_n daily_o rest_v during_o the_o procession_n there_o shall_v be_v erect_v sacred_a cross_n all_o which_o cross_n do_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o of_o they_o feel_v any_o injury_n by_o time_n one_o of_o the_o say_a cross_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o that_o monastery_n 4._o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o say_v the_o foresay_a author_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o his_o tomb_n and_o place_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o a_o shrine_n his_o memory_n be_v year_o celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o may._n maij_fw-la 5._o this_o glorious_a bishop_n be_v never_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n without_o high_a praise_n yea_o even_o our_o late_a protestant_a writer_n be_v very_o large_a in_o his_o commendation_n bale_n 83._o though_o ordinary_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a towards_o catholic_n yet_o of_o s._n aldelm_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_o studious_a in_o all_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o he_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n he_o be_v wonderful_o learn_v both_o for_o latin_a and_o greek_a for_o his_o wit_n sharp_a and_o for_o his_o stile_n elegant_a he_o happy_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o camden_n likewise_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o he_o be_v true_o worthy_a that_o his_o memory_n shall_v for_o ever_o flourish_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sanctity_n but_o learn_v also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o write_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o english_a to_o compose_v both_o verse_n and_o prose_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a stile_n this_o aldelm_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o great_a king_n athelstan_n as_o his_o tutelar_a saint_n the_o like_a eulogy_n do_v bishop_n godwin_n d._n james_n and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n make_v of_o he_o 6._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o point_n in_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o error_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o it_o but_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o and_o particular_o touch_v the_o supreme_a universal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n c_o in_o the_o heretofore_o mention_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o gerontius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n regem_fw-la he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a synod_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n merit_v by_o a_o happy_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o lose_v sin_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bulwark_n of_o faith_n be_v place_v principal_o on_o christ_n &_o consequent_o on_o peâ—eâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o do_v thus_o establish_v on_o peter_n the_o privilege_n over_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n yea_o flacius_n illyricus_n write_v that_o s._n aldelm_v maintain_v 611._o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o a_o life_n otherwise_o unreprocheable_a will_v nothing_o profit_n he_o who_o live_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n teach_v then_o in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o protestant_n now_o
divine_a verity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v â—carnâ—_n they_o they_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o well_o learn_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o live_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o britain_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a that_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v when_o as_o afterward_o the_o english_a become_v by_o other_o mean_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o discipline_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o old_a error_n and_o irregular_a practice_n neither_o admit_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n tonsure_v on_o their_o head_n and_o observe_v the_o christian_a solemnity_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o now_o these_o monk_n of_o hylas_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o saint_n egbert_n receive_v the_o catholic_n rite_n when_o dunchad_n be_v their_o abbot_n about_o fourscore_o year_n after_o they_o have_v send_v aidan_n their_o prelate_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n this_o dunchad_n be_v the_o ten_o abbot_n of_o hylas_n after_o saint_n colomba_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n observe_v that_o he_o admit_v the_o roman_a rite_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n be_v saturday_n and_o that_o he_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v 5._o as_o touchinh_v s._n egbert_n s._n beda_n add_v that_o he_o remain_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o say_a island_n which_o by_o a_o new_a grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o peace_n he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o christ._n concern_v his_o happy_a death_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n s_o ceolfrid_n he_o resign_v his_o office_n and_o in_o travel_v towards_o rome_n die_v at_o langre_n in_o france_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o two_o glorious_a english_a saint_n the_o great_a s_o swibert_n apostle_n of_o the_o german_n and_o saint_n ceolfrid_n the_o worthy_a successor_n of_o s._n benedict_n bâ—scop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 2._o treat_v above_o of_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o we_o then_o out_o of_o a_o history_n of_o saint_n beda_n late_o publish_v concern_v the_o abbot_n of_o those_o two_o convent_v relate_v the_o memorable_a gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o easterwin_n sigfrid_n and_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n who_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o before_o this_o s._n ceolfrid_n to_o who_o s._n benedict_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v the_o care_n of_o they_o both_o and_o by_o who_o saint_n beda_n himself_o receive_v his_o education_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n now_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o pursue_v his_o narration_n concern_v this_o his_o devout_a careful_a master_n and_o benefactor_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 3._o s._n ceolfrid_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n industrious_a in_o all_o thing_n giâ—wy_n sharp_a of_o wit_n diligent_a in_o business_n ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o fervent_a in_o his_o zeal_n for_o promote_a religion_n he_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n found_v perfect_v and_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o become_v abbot_n both_o of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o monastery_n also_o of_o saint_n peter_n which_o consider_v their_o mutual_a charity_n and_o propinquity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o monastery_n in_o which_o office_n he_o continue_v twenty_o eight_o year_n careful_o and_o prudent_o accomplish_v the_o worthy_a design_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n s._n benedict_n for_o he_o add_v several_a new_a build_v oratory_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o vestment_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o church_n and_o also_o much_o enlarge_v the_o library_n of_o both_o the_o monastery_n former_o well_o furnish_v by_o his_o predecessor_n particular_o he_o add_v three_o pandect_n of_o a_o new_a translation_n 717_o to_o a_o former_a one_o of_o a_o old_a of_o which_o one_o he_o take_v with_o he_o in_o his_o last_o voyage_n to_o rome_n leave_v the_o other_o to_o each_o monastery_n one_o he_o give_v likewise_o a_o large_a book_n of_o cosmography_n of_o a_o admirable_a work_n which_o s._n benedict_n have_v buy_v at_o rome_n 4._o moreover_o he_o purchase_v of_o the_o devout_a and_o learned_a king_n aldfrid_n a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o eight_o family_n near_o the_o river_n fresca_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o land_n have_v be_v tax_v by_o s._n benedict_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v the_o purchase_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n osr_v saint_n ceolfrid_n make_v a_o exchange_n of_o this_o land_n for_o other_o land_n of_o twenty_o family_n near_o a_o town_n call_v sambuke_v from_o which_o it_o take_v its_o name_n because_o it_o lay_v near_o and_o more_o convenient_o to_o the_o monastery_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o exchange_n he_o add_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o send_v certain_a monk_n to_o rome_n who_o obtain_v of_o sergius_n pope_n of_o happy_a memory_n a_o privilege_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o monastery_n as_o s._n benedict_n before_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n agathon_n and_o this_o latter_a likewise_o as_o the_o former_a be_v confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o magnificent_a king_n aldfrid_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a in_o his_o time_n also_o a_o certain_a servant_n of_o christ_n learn_v in_o scripture_n and_o secular_a knowledge_n call_v witmer_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o afterward_o govern_v give_v for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n to_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o ten_o family_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o king_n aldfrid_n 5._o but_o s._n ceolfrid_n after_o a_o long_a and_o exact_a practice_n of_o regular_a observance_n instruction_n for_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v partly_o from_o his_o father_n saint_n benedict_n and_o partly_o himself_o have_v collect_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o a_o incomparable_o skilful_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o psalmody_n never_o omit_v by_o he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a fervour_n show_v by_o he_o in_o correct_v the_o disobedient_a and_o irregular_a as_o likewise_o a_o equal_a mildness_n in_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o infirm_a after_o a_o sparingnes_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o usual_a in_o governor_n as_o likewise_o a_o coarseness_n and_o vileness_n in_o clothing_n at_o last_o see_v himself_o full_a of_o day_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o incapable_a of_o continue_v the_o due_a office_n of_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a in_o teach_v and_o give_v good_a example_n to_o his_o monk_n have_v serious_o and_o a_o long_a space_n meditate_a on_o these_o thing_n at_o last_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o most_o expedient_a to_o give_v order_n to_o his_o monk_n that_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n give_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n saint_n benedict_n they_o shall_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o abbot_n as_o himself_o have_v be_v choose_v young_a by_o his_o predecessor_n then_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n himself_o night_n have_v the_o opportunity_n before_o his_o death_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o solitude_n and_o exemption_n from_o secular_a care_n and_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o young_a abbot_n more_o perfect_o observe_v the_o institut_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n 6._o now_o have_v make_v this_o proposal_n though_o all_o the_o monk_n at_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o sigh_n tear_n and_o prostration_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o earnest_a he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o journey_n that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o purpose_n secret_o to_o his_o brethren_n he_o begin_v it_o towards_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v come_v thither_o as_o in_o effect_v it_o fall_v out_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n man_n of_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o know_v will_v interpose_v delay_n and_o last_o
he_o apprehend_v that_o some_o friend_n will_v present_v he_o with_o gift_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o require_v on_o a_o sudden_a for_o this_o have_v be_v always_o his_o custom_n that_o whensoever_o any_o present_n be_v make_v he_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v either_o present_o or_o in_o a_o competent_a time_n to_o return_v some_o thing_n as_o valuable_a 7._o on_o the_o day_n therefore_o before_o the_o nones_n of_o june_n be_v thursday_n mass_n be_v solemn_o sing_v very_o early_o in_o tâ—e_v church_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o which_o all_o who_o be_v present_a communicate_v he_o immediate_o prepare_v himself_o foâ—_n his_o voyage_n all_o the_o monk_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o have_v incense_a the_o altar_n and_o make_v his_o prayer_n before_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o step_n with_o the_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n give_v his_o benediction_n to_o they_o all_o whilst_o they_o be_v sing_a litaries_n which_o they_o interrupt_v with_o their_o sigh_n and_o tear_n then_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n laurence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o dormitory_n there_o give_v they_o his_o last_o farewell_n he_o admonish_v they_o all_o to_o preserve_v mutual_a charity_n and_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o omit_v on_o occasion_n brotherly_a correption_n as_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v after_o which_o he_o impart_v to_o all_o who_o have_v any_o way_n offend_v he_o his_o pardon_n and_o love_n desire_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o pardon_v he_o if_o he_o have_v show_v too_o much_o severity_n in_o reprehend_v any_o 8._o this_o be_v do_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n shore_n where_o once_o again_o kneel_v he_o recite_v a_o prayer_n and_o have_v give_v they_o all_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n who_o weep_v all_o the_o while_n he_o take_v ship_n with_o his_o attendant_n the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o light_v their_o taper_n and_o carry_v their_o golden_a cross_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n adore_v the_o cross_n mount_v on_o horseback_n and_o so_o depart_v leave_v in_o his_o monastery_n almost_o six_o hundred_o religious_a brethren_n 9_o when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o brethren_n go_v to_o the_o church_n where_o with_o weep_v they_o commend_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o affair_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o awhile_o after_o have_v recite_v tierce_n they_o assemble_v again_o and_o consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o resolve_v that_o by_o prayer_n psalmody_n and_o fast_v they_o shall_v without_o delay_n demand_v a_o superior_a and_o father_n of_o god_n 719._o and_o withal_o by_o send_v some_o of_o their_o brethren_n they_o declare_v to_o the_o religious_a monk_n or_o saint_n paul_n what_o they_o have_v determine_v â—o_o doâ—_n who_o willing_o give_v their_o assent_n thereto_o so_o that_o â—ll_o become_v of_o one_o mind_n all_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n 10._o at_o length_n on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o be_v whitsunday_n they_o meet_v together_o again_o and_o to_o they_o come_v not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o elder_a monk_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n they_o elect_v for_o their_o abbot_n whetbert_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n and_o well_o instruct_v not_o only_o in_o regular_a observance_n but_o in_o the_o skill_n of_o writing_n singing_z read_v and_o teach_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n sergius_n of_o happy_a memory_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n where_o continue_v a_o good_a space_n he_o learn_v write_v and_o bring_v back_o with_o he_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o judge_v necessary_a 11._o this_o man_n then_o be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o both_o the_o monastery_n choose_v abbot_n take_v with_o he_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o with_o haste_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n who_o expect_v a_o wind_n proper_a for_o his_o voyage_n and_o to_o he_o he_o signify_v the_o election_n which_o the_o monk_n have_v make_v who_o answer_n be_v god_n be_v thank_v and_o present_o confirm_v the_o election_n then_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o new_a abbot_n letter_n commendatory_a to_o pope_n gregory_n in_o which_o with_o great_a tenderness_n they_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o extend_v all_o requisite_a charity_n to_o their_o most_o belove_a and_o most_o careful_a father_n who_o corporal_a presence_n though_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o yet_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o dead_a they_o shall_v ever_o find_v he_o a_o intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o patron_n to_o they_o 12._o now_o when_o abbot_n whetbert_n be_v return_v home_o bishop_n acca_n be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n who_o with_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o benediction_n confirm_v the_o abbot_n in_o his_o office_n and_o he_o among_o innumerable_a action_n perform_v to_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o the_o monastery_n add_v this_o which_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o abbot_n easterwin_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o likewise_o the_o bone_n of_o abbot_n sigfrid_n who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o master_n which_o have_v be_v repose_v without_o the_o sacristie_a and_o put_v they_o into_o one_o coffin_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o partition_n between_o they_o they_o bury_v they_o within_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n saint_n benedict_n this_o solemnity_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o eleaventh_n day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n be_v the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o abbot_n sigfrid_n on_o which_o very_a day_n also_o by_o a_o strange_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o venerable_a servant_n of_o christ_n withmer_n mention_v before_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o say_a abbot_n the_o example_n of_o who_o virtue_n he_o have_v careful_o imitate_v 13._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ceolfrid_n he_o pursue_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o rome_n before_o he_o can_v approach_v thither_o he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o a_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o dyeâ—_n for_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o langre_n in_o france_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o noon_n at_o four_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o twin-brethren_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n speusippus_n eleusippus_fw-la and_o meleusippus_fw-la who_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o birth_n by_o one_o mother_n so_o they_o be_v regenerate_v together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n together_o with_o their_o grandmother_n leonilla_n they_o leave_v to_o that_o place_n a_o worthy_a memory_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n 14._o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n there_o be_v vehement_a weeping_z not_o only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n attend_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n who_o be_v no_o few_o than_o fourscore_o but_o likewise_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n who_o much_o bewail_v the_o retard_v and_o fail_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o reverend_n old_a man_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o without_o difficulty_n contain_v his_o tear_n see_v the_o dispersion_n of_o this_o good_a abbot_n disciple_n and_o follower_n for_o some_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o father_n continue_v their_o devout_a journey_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o think_v fit_a rather_o to_o return_v home_o and_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o death_n last_o some_o there_o be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o unquencheable_a affection_n to_o their_o belove_a father_n will_v continue_v at_o his_o tomb_n among_o a_o people_n who_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o at_o all_o 15._o he_o be_v when_o he_o die_v seaventy_n four_o year_n of_o age_n he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n forty_o seven_o and_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o abbot_n thirty_o five_o or_o rather_o three_o for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o saint_n benedict_n begin_v to_o build_v his_o monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n and_o assist_v he_o not_o only_o in_o that_o labour_n but_o also_o in_o the_o care_n of_o monastical_a institution_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o sedulous_a that_o notwithstanding_o any_o occasion_n of_o age_n infirmity_n or_o journey_n from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o monastery_n till_o his_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n to_o the_o seven_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n which_o be_v one_o
pretension_n be_v not_o all_o together_o unprobable_a 5._o saint_n pectelm_n be_v dead_a to_o he_o succeed_v frithwald_n in_o the_o see_v of_o candida_n casa_n so_o that_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n be_v evident_o mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o saint_n beda_n in_o which_o after_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o heddi_n he_o immediate_o add_v these_o word_n to_o conclude_v pecthelm_v who_o a_o long_a time_n be_v deacon_n and_o a_o monk_n with_o his_o successor_n aldelm_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v etc._n etc._n from_o which_o passage_n the_o learned_a cardinal_n affirm_v that_o pecthelm_n have_v for_o his_o successor_n aldelm_n whereas_o s._n beda_n meaning_n be_v that_o aldelm_n be_v successor_n to_o heddi_n and_o that_o pecthelm_n be_v s._n aldelms_n deacon_n and_o monk_n which_o from_o several_a author_n we_o have_v verify_v before_o 12._o 6._o as_o touch_v the_o companion_n of_o s._n pecthelm_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o native_a country_n be_v as_o great_a saint_n wiro_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v likewise_o challenge_v by_o the_o irish_a and_o one_o particular_a mention_v in_o his_o life_n argue_v strong_o for_o it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o island_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o when_o any_o bishop_n be_v elect_v he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o return_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o see_n 7._o saint_n wiro_n therefore_o be_v thus_o ordain_v wirone_n be_v with_o great_a joy_n receive_v by_o his_o flock_n to_o who_o he_o diligent_o give_v wholesome_a instruction_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o example_n yet_o a_o desire_n long_o fix_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n know_v only_o to_o god_n still_o remain_v whereupon_o private_o escape_v away_o with_o s._n pecthelm_n and_o s._n otger_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n where_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o be_v with_o all_o respect_n and_o favour_n receive_v by_o prince_n pipin_n who_o hold_v he_o particular_o in_o such_o veneration_n for_o his_o eminent_a sanctity_n that_o he_o choose_v he_o for_o his_o spiritual_a father_n and_o guide_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o who_o he_o usual_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o this_o with_o so_o great_a humility_n that_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o bare_a foot_n 8._o how_o long_o he_o remain_v wiâ—h_a 〈◊〉_d be_v â—ncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o thirst_v after_o solitude_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o place_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o odilia_n near_o the_o city_n of_o ruremond_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n where_o both_o by_o his_o preach_n sanctity_n and_o miracle_n he_o become_v illustrious_a and_o be_v full_a of_o year_n and_o sanctity_n a_o fever_n not_o violent_a free_v he_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o heaven_n his_o commemoration_n among_o the_o saint_n be_v place_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o may._n maij._n his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n near_o ruremond_n but_o afterward_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o maestrick_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n 9_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v brief_o of_o s._n oâ—ger_n who_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o britain_n sept_n for_o surius_n in_o his_o life_n declare_v that_o saint_n pecthelm_n and_o s._n wiro_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n pass_v through_o britain_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n s._n otger_n a_o deacon_n adjoind_v himself_o to_o their_o company_n who_o out_o of_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n contemn_v all_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n on_o earth_n become_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n to_o s._n wiro_n who_o from_o rome_n he_o follow_v to_o the_o say_a mount_n of_o saint_n peter_n where_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o earth_n and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o with_o a_o love_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a good_a thing_n he_o there_o happy_o end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n sept._n on_o which_o day_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n confound_v he_o with_o s._n aldebert_n do_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n restore_v the_o primitive_a dignity_n to_o his_o see_n 5._o he_o consecrate_v suffragan_a bishop_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v not_o only_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n but_o that_o of_o york_n also_o receive_v a_o new_a pastor_n for_o wilfrid_n the_o young_a either_o die_a or_o which_o seem_v more_o probable_a voluntary_o reliquish_a that_o see_n there_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n egbert_n brother_n to_o eadbert_n or_o as_o some_o also_o call_v he_o egbert_n 3_o who_o short_o after_o be_v king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o york_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o and_o first_o archbishop_n saint_n paulinus_n to_o this_o time_n continue_v in_o much_o depression_n by_o who_o fault_n this_o happen_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v perhaps_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o contention_n long_o continue_v among_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o multiplication_n of_o bishopric_n but_o now_o egbert_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o courage_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a dignity_n 269._o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o declare_v egbert_n say_v he_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o assist_v with_o his_o brother_n power_n reduce_v that_o see_v to_o its_o first_o state_n 22._o for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o one_o who_o read_v the_o ancient_a gest_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n saint_n paulinus_n the_o first_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n be_v by_o open_a violence_n and_o hostility_n drive_v out_o of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v himself_o to_o rochester_n in_o kent_n where_o he_o die_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o there_o leave_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n honorius_n as_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o great_a church_n of_o york_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simple_a title_n of_o bishop_n not_o aspire_v high_o but_o egbert_n a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o haughty_a disposition_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o â—ride_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v honour_n undue_a so_o be_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o baseness_n to_o neglect_v such_o as_o be_v due_a thereupon_o by_o several_a appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o at_o last_o recover_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n so_o raise_v that_o church_n once_o more_o to_o a_o metropolitan_a dignity_n 3._o not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n do_v impute_v this_o action_n of_o egbert_n to_o a_o culpable_a ambition_n on_o the_o contrary_a his_o memory_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o they_o sup_n harpsfeild_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n in_o many_o regard_v worthy_a of_o high_a commendation_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o all_o liberal_a science_n and_o of_o this_o say_v he_o i_o can_v produce_v a_o witness_n of_o unquestioned_a authority_n the_o learned_a alcuin_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a thus_o write_v let_v i_o be_v furnish_v with_o book_n of_o more_o exquisite_a learning_n such_o as_o whilst_o i_o live_v in_o my_o own_o country_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o industry_n of_o my_o worthy_a master_n egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o and_o if_o such_o be_v your_o excellency_n pleasure_n i_o will_v send_v thither_o some_o of_o my_o disciple_n to_o copy_n out_o there_o &_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o france_n the_o choice_a flower_n in_o their_o library_n probably_n this_o alcuin_n who_o after_o saint_n aldelm_n and_o saint_n beda_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v a_o principal_a regard_n in_o this_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o to_o that_o most_o noble_a library_n which_o egbert_n furnish_v at_o york_n 4._o but_o nothing_o give_v a_o great_a lustre_n to_o he_o and_o more_o set_v forth_o his_o learning_n and_o erudition_n than_o that_o saint_n boniface_n judge_v he_o a_o person_n capable_a to_o resolve_v his_o difficulty_n there_o be_v among_o his_o epistle_n one_o write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n beda_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o some_o of_o that_o holy_a doctor_n treatise_n 85._o and_o withal_o ask_v his_o advice_n 736._o whether_o he_o may_v lawful_o permit_v a_o
prince_n and_o to_o every_o perfect_a one_o priest_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o enjoin_v pennance_n 4._o likewise_o we_o have_v interdict_v the_o same_o person_n to_o hunt_v with_o dog_n or_o to_o keep_v hawk_n 5._o moreover_o we_o have_v decree_v according_a to_o holy_a canon_n that_o all_o priest_n in_o their_o parish_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o every_o lent_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o they_o in_o baptism_n celebrate_v of_o mass_n recite_v prayer_n and_o cathechise_n and_o that_o whensoever_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n shall_v make_v his_o vâ—â—itation_n for_o administer_a confirmation_n to_o the_o people_n every_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o also_o that_o every_o maundy_n thursday_n they_o receive_v new_a chrism_n of_o the_o bishop_n â—_o receive_n likewise_o from_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o chastity_n unblameable_a life_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n 6._o we_o have_v also_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o circumspection_n enâ—â—ynd_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o no_o stranger-bishop_n or_o priest_n from_o whence_o soever_o they_o come_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o approbation_n from_o the_o synod_n 7._o likewise_o we_o have_v decree_v that_o every_o bishop_n show_v great_a solicitude_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o all_o heathenish_a superstition_n all_o sacrifice_n over_o the_o dead_a all_o soâ—â—ileges_n divination_n phylactery_n augury_n and_o incantation_n exercise_v after_o a_o pagan_a manner_n by_o some_o foolish_a christian_n near_o their_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n so_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n particular_o we_o require_v they_o to_o forbid_v earnest_o those_o sacrilegious_a fire_n call_v meefres_n and_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o such_o pagan_a superstition_n we_o command_v our_o magistrate_n graphiones_fw-la every_o where_o to_o give_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n 8._o also_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o religious_a woman_n shall_v after_o this_o synod_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o fornication_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o do_v penance_n in_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n two_o year_n if_o a_o inferior_a clerk_n or_o monk_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v whip_v thrice_o and_o continue_v in_o prison_n a_o year_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n 9_o we_o have_v decree_v moreover_o that_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v we_o be_v cassock_n like_o layman_n but_o ecclesiastical_a robe_n casulis_fw-la as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o permit_v a_o woman_n to_o live_v in_o his_o house_n 10._o last_o that_o all_o monk_n and_o religious_a virgin_n be_v careful_a to_o order_v their_o life_n as_o become_v their_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n 4._o when_o this_o synod_n be_v conclude_v saint_n boniface_n transmit_v to_o rome_n a_o copy_n of_o its_o decree_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v peruse_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o likewise_o call_v a_o synod_n 7._o in_o which_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v read_v and_o confirm_v of_o all_o which_o pope_n zacharias_n give_v information_n in_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n abbot_n and_o likewise_o to_o all_o duke_n count_n and_o all_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o french_a particular_o enjoin_v all_o due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o archbishop_n boniface_n this_o he_o do_v because_o many_o of_o the_o french_a clergy_n look_v with_o envious_a eye_n upon_o he_o as_o be_v a_o extern_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n for_o which_o reason_n his_o preeminent_a legantin_n authority_n be_v displease_v to_o they_o 5._o of_o all_o this_o s._n boniface_n likewise_o give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o year_n before_o have_v write_v and_o send_v some_o present_n to_o he_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o give_v he_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o foresay_a decree_n add_v this_o moreover_o that_o in_o that_o synodall_n meet_v all_o the_o bishop_n present_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 105_o and_o protest_v their_o resolution_n to_o their_o death_n to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n that_o every_o year_n they_o will_v assemble_v a_o synod_n that_o all_o metropolitan_o will_v demand_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a archiepiscopall_a pall_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n their_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v canonical_o obedient_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n commend_v to_o he_o to_o this_o confession_n say_v he_o we_o all_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v direct_v it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n receive_v grateful_o 6._o thereto_o he_o add_v many_o grave_a instruction_n and_o advice_n beseem_v a_o apostolic_a prelate_n as_o that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v denounce_v to_o their_o metropolitan_a such_o abuse_n as_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v in_o their_o diocese_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v free_v their_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v moreover_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o most_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o he_o be_v much_o scandalize_v and_o displease_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a stain_n and_o ignominy_n cast_v on_o the_o english_a church_n and_o nation_n which_o he_o adiure_v he_o to_o wipe_v away_o by_o a_o solemn_a prohibition_n make_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n to_o hinder_v that_o frequency_n of_o their_o woman_n go_n and_o come_v back_o from_o rome_n consider_v that_o few_o of_o they_o return_v uncorrupted_a a_o proof_n whereof_o be_v that_o there_o be_v few_o city_n in_o lombardy_n or_o france_n in_o which_o there_o wâ—re_v not_o harlot_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o advise_v he_o likewise_o severe_o to_o reprehend_v and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a any_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n who_o sacrilegious_o invade_v monastery_n 743._o possess_v their_o revenue_n and_o govern_v the_o monk_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v abbot_n and_o last_o with_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o intolerable_a superstition_n and_o excess_n of_o clothing_n reign_v in_o britain_n where_o their_o vestment_n be_v as_o they_o think_v adorn_v but_o indeed_o defile_v with_o embroidery_n of_o purple_a and_o silk_n which_o vanity_n say_v he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o bring_v luxury_n and_o uncleanness_n even_o into_o monastery_n 7._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o admonition_n so_o severe_a and_o earnest_a from_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o s._n boniface_n annum_fw-la be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v a_o synod_n in_o britain_n at_o cloveshove_n 6._o in_o which_o a_o remedy_n be_v find_v against_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n of_o church-revenew_n and_o privilege_n for_o after_o diligent_a search_n the_o former_o mention_v law_n and_o privilege_n make_v by_o wither_a the_o pious_a king_n of_o kent_n be_v find_v and_o recite_v in_o this_o synod_n whereupon_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o a_o new-law_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o kingdom_n also_o notwithstanding_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v king_n ethelbald_n himself_o become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o his_o own_o law_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v by_o s._n boniface_n and_o repent_v his_o injustice_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o xii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n another_o synod_n at_o liptin_n in_o which_o adalbeâ—t_n and_o clement_n heretic_n be_v censure_v and_o imprison_v 5.6_o s._n boniface_n impute_v simony_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o clear_v himself_o 7._o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o france_n give_v to_o s._n boniface_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v s._n boniface_n celebrate_v another_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n call_v liptin_n not_o far_o from_o cambray_n whither_o caroloman_n who_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o 743._o call_v he_o in_o which_o synod_n beside_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a hic_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o petition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n
the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o three_o ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o s_o boniface_n false_o calumniate_v to_o duke_n pipin_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o answer_v 6._o aâ—stedius_n his_o malicious_a mistake_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n saint_n boniface_n his_o patience_n be_v exercise_v for_o his_o good_a for_o he_o find_v adversary_n not_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o duke_n pipin_n a_o proper_a seat_n for_o envy_n and_o malignity_n but_o at_o home_n also_o among_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o former_a sort_n he_o easy_o make_v void_a all_o their_o design_n against_o he_o with_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o domestical_a accuser_n he_o overcome_v by_o his_o meekness_n 2._o who_o these_o be_v &_o what_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n we_o find_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n 234._o the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o virgilius_n and_o sidonius_n religious_a man_n live_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bavarian_o have_v late_o visit_v we_o with_o their_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o have_v intimate_v that_o your_o revered_a fraternity_n enjoind_v they_o to_o rebaptize_v certain_a christian_n at_o the_o read_n of_o this_o we_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o shall_v extreme_o wonder_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a among_o other_o example_n they_o produce_v this_o of_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o the_o same_o province_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o pronounce_v it_o wrong_n in_o baptise_v say_v baptizo_fw-la â—e_n in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la &_o spiritua_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o for_o this_o it_o iâ—_n say_v your_o reverend_a fraternity_n think_v fit_a that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a but_o holy_a brother_n if_o he_o who_o baptise_n introduce_v no_o error_n oâ—_n heresy_n but_o through_o ignorance_n only_o fail_v in_o pronunciation_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o sucâ—_n baptism_n shall_v be_v repeat_v for_o as_o your_o holy_a fraâ—ternity_n well_o know_v who_o soever_o be_v baptize_v even_o by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v rebaptise_v but_o only_o be_v purify_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o the_o matter_n therefore_o stand_v as_o hatâ—_n be_v relate_v to_o we_o holy_a brother_n abstain_v hereafter_o from_o such_o injunction_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v 3._o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n s._n boniface_n present_o without_o reply_n acquiesce_v anâ—_n the_o same_o year_n dispatch_v to_o rome_n his_o priest_n eoban_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o hâ—_n suggest_v many_o thing_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n contain_v in_o twenty_o seven_o head_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 4._o hereto_o pope_n zacharias_n immediate_o answer_v 139._o adjoin_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a point_n his_o own_o judgement_n withal_o he_o inâ—formed_v he_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n pâ—pin_n have_v send_v likewise_o to_o he_o a_o religious_a priest_n name_v audobaâ—_n with_o other_o point_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n also_o touch_v unlawful_a marriage_n inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o according_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v propose_v relate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n to_o all_o which_o likewise_o he_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n consequent_o he_o enjoin_v saint_n boniface_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o therein_o to_o discover_v to_o the_o bishop_n his_o say_a determinatiâ—ns_n 5._o he_o give_v he_o moreover_o order_n that_o the_o forementioned_a contumacious_a and_o sacrilegious_a heretic_n aldebert_n godelâ—ace_n and_o clement_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a synod_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v again_o be_v accurate_o examine_v and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v find_v whole_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n oâ—_n truth_n and_o justice_n and_o be_v convince_v will_v not_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o amend_v their_o fault_n that_o then_o the_o prince_n assistance_n be_v desire_v they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o with_o all_o severity_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o pride_n and_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a than_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o they_o two_o or_o three_o priest_n approve_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v their_o accuser_n and_o there_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o care_n examine_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o judgement_n give_v on_o they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n 6._o before_o we_o declare_v how_o s._n boniface_n observe_v what_o be_v enjoind_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o call_v a_o council_n 745._o and_o therein_o convince_a again_o the_o say_a heretic_n and_o do_v other_o matter_n for_o the_o church_n good_a all_o which_o be_v do_v the_o year_n follow_v it_o will_v be_v expedient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o mistake_v make_v by_o alstedius_n a_o calvinisticall_a chronologist_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o year_n a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o britain_n against_o the_o sodomitical_a impurity_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n whereas_o no_o synod_n be_v call_v there_o this_o year_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v two_o year_n after_o though_o many_o disorder_n be_v censure_v in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o name_v among_o they_o cha._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o a_o three_o synod_n assemble_v by_o s._n boniface_n at_o mâ—nts_n 3_o 4_o &c_n &c_n in_o which_o geâ—vilio_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v depose_v â—oâ—_n homicide_n etc._n etc._n 6_o saint_n boniâ—ace_n aâ—ch_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o primate_n of_o germany_n 745._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o â—orty_fw-la five_o s_o boniface_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n give_v he_o by_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o the_o command_n of_o duke_n caroloman_n assemble_v his_o three_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n 10._o at_o which_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v by_o himself_o to_o herefrâ—d_v a_o english_a prelate_n eight_o bishop_n jun._n all_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o of_o they_o those_o only_a name_n remain_v which_o miraeus_n have_v record_v say_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o mentz_n convoke_v by_o s._n boniface_n be_v present_a abel_n burchard_n willebald_a werbet_n and_o wera_n perhaps_o wetta_n or_o wittan_n 2._o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n contain_v in_o the_o forementioned_a thirty_o seven_o head_n send_v by_o saint_n boniface_n to_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o by_o he_o with_o some_o correction_n approve_v be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o other_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n agitate_a and_o determine_v junij_fw-la be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o surius_n where_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o say_a synod_n not_o only_o many_o ecclesiastic_n infect_v with_o heresy_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o several_a bishop_n also_o infamous_a for_o horrible_a crime_n be_v depofe_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o all_o error_n in_o germany_n be_v the_o two_o arch-heretic_n aldebert_n and_o clement_n who_o cause_n be_v remit_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o with_o all_o circumspection_n judge_v as_o shall_v be_v large_o declare_v 3._o of_o bishop_n say_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o this_o synod_n the_o name_n and_o special_a demerit_n of_o one_o only_o be_v now_o record_v and_o that_o be_v gervilio_n bishop_n of_o menâ—z_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v bid_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n according_a to_o the_o say_a author_n be_v this_o at_o that_o time_n the_o thuringian_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o â—aroloman_n against_o the_o saxon_n which_o waste_v their_o country_n he_o present_o send_v a_o army_n and_o with_o it_o gerold_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v father_n of_o gervilio_n gerold_n in_o the_o combat_n among_o many_o other_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o son_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o lay_n man_n attend_v at_o court_n to_o assuage_v his_o grief_n for_o his_o father_n death_n be_v take_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o his_o father_n place_n 4_o not_o long_o after_o caroloman_n gather_v another_o army_n which_o himself_o lead_v into_o germany_n and_o take_v gervilio_n with_o he_o whilst_o this_o army_n lie_v encamp_v on_o both_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n visurgis_n weser_n gervilio_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v private_o into_o the_o enemy_n
no_o bound_n to_o their_o rapine_n and_o cruelty_n to_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o servitude_n they_o therefore_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o among_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n since_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o island_n not_o any_o have_v be_v guilty_a â—f_n such_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n and_o unbounded_a lust_n except_o only_o two_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o ceolred_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercianâ—_n and_o how_o horrible_a their_o death_n be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a particular_o of_o this_o latter_a who_o the_o devil_n visible_o hurry_v away_o to_o hell_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o jollity_n and_o banquet_n 5._o therefore_o with_o humble_a and_o fatherly_a prayer_n they_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o despise_v their_o counsel_n but_o free_o and_o speedy_o to_o amend_v those_o grievous_a offence_n against_o god_n consider_v how_o short_a this_o present_a life_n be_v how_o momentany_a the_o delectation_n of_o the_o filthy_a flesh_n and_o how_o ignominious_a it_o be_v for_o a_o prince_n after_o a_o short_a life_n to_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o perpetual_a example_n of_o sin_n to_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o letter_n be_v write_v they_o do_v not_o send_v immediate_o to_o king_n ethelbald_n but_o prudent_o consider_v that_o reproof_n or_o counsel_n which_o arrive_v unreasonable_o to_o person_n of_o high_a estate_n seldom_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n 10._o but_o rather_o harden_v they_o the_o more_o therefore_o they_o enclose_v it_o in_o another_o direct_v to_o a_o certain_a prest_n name_v heresfrid_n to_o who_o the_o king_n will_v more_o willing_o hearken_v than_o any_o other_o and_o who_o likewise_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o god_n will_v not_o fear_v bold_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n he_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o present_v it_o to_o king_n ethelbald_n when_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n 7._o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o saint_n boniface_n write_v another_o epistle_n to_o egbert_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o york_n 8._o in_o which_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o in_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o see_v or_o understand_v that_o error_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o people_n oâ—_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n deprave_v by_o ill_a practice_n and_o custom_n that_o he_o with_o the_o pope_n own_o authority_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o invite_v and_o reduce_v into_o the_o right_a any_o transgressor_n who_o soever_o they_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o which_o command_n he_o together_o with_o eight_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n have_v send_v a_o humble_a admonitory_a letter_n to_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o they_o have_v give_v order_n shall_v be_v first_o sheweâ—_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v correct_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o add_v thereto_o what_o in_o prudence_n he_o shall_v think_v meet_a withal_o desire_v he_o that_o if_o in_o his_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n any_o such_o poysonnous_a root_n of_o wickedness_n be_v spring_v he_o shall_v speedy_o pluck_v it_o up_o he_o request_v he_o likewise_o to_o senâ—_n he_o some_o treatise_n of_o beda_n who_o of_o late_o bright_o shine_v with_o divine_a light_n and_o grace_n in_o that_o province_n tell_v he_o also_o that_o among_o other_o small_a present_v he_o have_v send_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o certain_a epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n which_o he_o believe_v have_v never_o before_o â—ome_o into_o britain_n and_o if_o he_o please_v will_v afterward_o send_v he_o more_o because_o he_o have_v at_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n copy_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n archive_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o write_n bedside_n all_o this_o he_o with_o much_o seriousness_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o helper_n in_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 8_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o saint_n boniface_n to_o king_n ethelbald_n hic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o know_v say_v baronius_n but_o not_o any_o historian_n have_v declare_v that_o by_o these_o admonition_n he_o any_o thâ—ng_v amend_v his_o life_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o two_o year_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v twelve_o he_o end_v his_o life_n very_o unhappy_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o english_a history_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o redeemer_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o edilbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v by_o night_n miserable_o murder_v by_o his_o guard_n thus_o write_v baronius_n notwithstanding_o though_v none_o of_o our_o historian_n express_o mention_v the_o amendment_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o we_o shall_v show_v probable_a ground_n of_o it_o byâ—_n declare_v his_o join_n with_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o restore_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v that_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n into_o such_o a_o good_a change_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n boniface_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o caroleman_n build_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o falda_n in_o germany_n 4.5.6_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n 1._o saint_n boniface_n have_v establish_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n a_o fix_v metropolitan_a see_v at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n be_v desirous_a to_o find_v for_o himself_o a_o place_n of_o quiet_a retirement_n in_o which_o he_o may_v unbend_v his_o mind_n and_o recollect_v it_o from_o pastoral_a solicitude_n and_o conversation_n whensoever_o his_o affair_n will_v permit_v for_o which_o purpose_n a_o certain_a seat_n in_o the_o solitude_n of_o buâ—honia_n near_o the_o river_n fulda_n seem_v to_o he_o very_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a that_o there_o interrupt_v a_o while_n the_o tumultuous_a business_n of_o martha_n he_o mâ—ght_v at_o fit_a season_n embrace_v the_o best_a part_n and_o employment_n of_o mary_n to_o sit_v at_o our_o lord_n feeâ—_n and_o in_o quiet_a contemplation_n attend_v to_o what_o our_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o his_o soul_n 2._o but_o because_o a_o seat_n to_o agreeable_a belong_v to_o the_o right_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o 746._o he_o be_v compel_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o caroloman_n by_o petition_n to_o have_v that_o place_n charitable_o bestow_v on_o he_o which_o petition_n of_o his_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o baronius_n from_o the_o author_n of_o s._n boniface_n his_o life_n declare_v hîc_fw-la caroloman_n have_v read_v this_o petition_n be_v much_o please_v with_o it_o and_o have_v call_v together_o all_o his_o noble_n he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a bishop_n request_n and_o with_o their_o consent_n in_o their_o presence_n he_o make_v a_o surrendry_a of_o the_o place_n to_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o therein_o belong_v to_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n i_o transferr_v it_o to_o god_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o land_n which_o on_o all_o side_n lie_v about_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o mile_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o his_o service_n have_v make_v this_o assignment_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o the_o noble_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o grapheld_v earnest_o desire_v they_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n situate_v within_o the_o foresay_a limit_n they_o will_v free_o bestow_v it_o upon_o god_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o monastery_n which_o s._n boniface_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o build_v this_o request_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v know_v to_o those_o noble_a man_n they_o unanimous_o and_o with_o all_o devotion_n give_v up_o all_o their_o right_n to_o god_n to_o s._n boniface_n and_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n sturmis_fw-la and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o say_a assignment_n and_o delivery_n may_v remain_v firm_a to_o posterity_n caroloman_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a benefactor_n command_v a_o charter_n to_o be_v make_v in_o good_a form_n to_o which_o he_o put_v his_o seal_n jun._n 3._o thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o six_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o fulda_n say_v miraeus_n by_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o caroloman_n and_o pipin_n prince_n and_o son_n of_o duke_n charles_n martel_n be_v erect_v or_o at_o least_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o which_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_v 747._o sturmius_fw-la have_v congregat_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o monk_n be_v constitute_v abbot_n this_o noble_a monastery_n prove_v in_o after_o time_n a_o source_n of_o innumerable_a blessing_n to_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o germany_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n in_o britain_n inguald_a bishop_n of_o london_n
touch_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n celebrate_v it_o in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o next_o how_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n 6_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o begin_v their_o ecclesiastical_a year_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o that_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o first_o month_n begin_v from_o the_o second_o vesper_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n at_o evening_n shall_v be_v entire_o consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o most_o solemn_a feast_n to_o be_v spend_v only_o in_o his_o service_n in_o commemoration_n of_o a_o twofold_a deliverance_n one_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n which_o kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o every_o family_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o other_o from_o their_o slavery_n under_o the_o egyptian_n the_o former_a deliverance_n they_o celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o upper_a post_n of_o their_o door_n be_v a_o mark_n for_o the_o destroy_a angel_n to_o pass_v over_o they_o and_o the_o second_o deliverance_n by_o put_v away_o out_o of_o their_o house_n all_o leaven_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n together_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n only_o of_o which_o seven_o day_n the_o first_o and_o the_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v most_o holy_a and_o solemn_a this_o deliverance_n be_v effect_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v thus_o celebrate_v because_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o go_v out_o of_o egyt_n in_o such_o haste_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v their_o dough_n before_o it_o be_v leaven_v thus_o do_v the_o jew_n observe_v their_o paschall_n solemnity_n 7._o but_o when_o christ_n our_o true_a passeover_n be_v immolate_a and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n therefore_o call_v our_o lord_n day_n apostolic_a tradition_n ordain_v that_o our_o paschall_n solemnity_n shall_v always_o begin_v on_o our_o lord_n day_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o say_a day_n shall_v be_v insert_v within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o jewish_a solemnity_n that_o be_v on_o some_o day_n in_o the_o three_o week_n begin_v at_o the_o fifteen_o and_o end_v on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n the_o first_o month_n therefore_o be_v come_v and_o the_o even_a of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n likewise_o be_v come_v then_o must_v moreover_o be_v expect_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v fall_v within_o the_o three_o week_n that_o be_v on_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o solemn_a day_n celebrate_v by_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o the_o fifteen_o and_o end_v at_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_n observance_n prescribe_v ancient_o by_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 8._o from_o which_o order_n several_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v swerve_v after_o several_a manner_n for._n 1._o some_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n exact_o on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v sunday_n or_o not_o these_o be_v the_o quartodecimani_a 2._o again_o other_o anticipate_v the_o due_a time_n for_o in_o case_n that_o sunday_n fall_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n they_o then_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n begin_v the_o feast_n on_o the_o even_a of_o the_o thirteen_o day_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o three_o week_n nor_o at_o all_o prescribe_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o ancient_a britain_n who_o think_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o 3._o last_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v transcend_v the_o due_a time_n account_v from_o the_o sixteen_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o in_o case_n the_o lord_n day_n fall_v on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o they_o then_o keep_v the_o christian_a paschall_n feast_n not_o in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o contrary_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v ancient_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o afterward_o correct_v themselves_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o alexandrin_n 9_o now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n that_o catholic_n find_v out_o what_o month_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n which_o vernal_a equinox_n according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n be_v to_o be_v the_o fix_a on_o the_o twelfth-day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n that_o be_v the_o one_o &_o twenty_o of_o march._n so_o that_o whatsoever_o moon_n be_v full_a before_o the_o equinox_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o month_n of_o the_o precedent_a year_n and_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v full_a that_o be_v if_o the_o fourteen_o or_o fiâ—teenth_o day_n of_o it_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n or_o after_o it_o the_o first_o month_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o its_o new-moon_n and_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n then_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 10._o the_o christian_a paschall_n solemnity_n depend_v on_o the_o right_a place_n of_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n there_o be_v several_a cycle_n institute_v as_o the_o most_o ancient_a cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o saint_n cyrill_n into_o a_o cycle_n of_o ninety-five_a year_n contain_v five_o of_o the_o former_a cycle_n and_o in_o these_o day_n in_o britain_n many_o have_v extend_v it_o to_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n the_o use_n of_o which_o cycle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o be_v expire_v the_o full_a moon_n return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o order_n as_o formerly_z this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n write_v concern_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_n of_o which_o there_o be_v several_a manner_n and_o fashion_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o difference_n in_o tonsure_v can_v not_o harm_v such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o that_o among_o all_o the_o sort_n that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v approve_v which_o saint_n peter_n use_v and_o which_o represent_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o our_o lord_n bear_v at_o his_o passion_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v detest_v which_o they_o say_v simon_n magus_n wear_v which_o be_v so_o make_v that_o if_o a_o man_n look_v he_o that_o wear_v it_o in_o the_o face_n it_o will_v have_v some_o appearance_n of_o a_o crown_n but_o behind_o be_v so_o curtail_v that_o it_o have_v no_o such_o show_n at_o all_o how_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o who_o out_o of_o custom_n use_v even_o this_o kind_n of_o crown_n and_o tonsure_v may_v be_v good_a man_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a abbot_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o columbin_n monk_n of_o hylas_n adamannus_n who_o be_v late_o send_v on_o a_o message_n to_o king_n alfrid_n and_o for_o this_o reprove_v by_o ceolfrid_n himself_o and_o who_o only_a excuse_n be_v that_o though_o he_o wear_v the_o tonsure_v of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o he_o detest_v his_o simoniacal_a perfidiousnes_n and_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o heart_n he_o sincere_o venerate_v to_o which_o ceolfrid_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v as_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n reverence_v s._n peter_n and_o abhor_a simon_n magus_n so_o outward_o to_o imitate_v the_o habit_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o simon_n magus_n which_o discourse_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o good_a abbot_n adamannus_n that_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o correct_v this_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o scottish_a error_n about_o the_o observance_n of_o easter_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n 12._o to_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o say_a epistle_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o king_n naitan_n to_o cause_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o observe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v accordant_a to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o end_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n may_v open_v he_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o heavenly_a ib._n 13._o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v and_o public_o read_v in_o the_o king_n
be_v afterward_o convert_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o anachoreticall_a life_n and_o succeed_v s._n guthlac_n in_o his_o solitude_n xxvi_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o 3._o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 1._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o same_a year_n die_v king_n osr_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n and_o as_o he_o resemble_v the_o mercian_n king_n ceolred_n in_o his_o life_n so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o unfortunat_a death_n likewise_o therefore_o saint_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n ethelbald_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o good_a beginning_n fall_v afterward_o into_o the_o crime_n of_o incest_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o deter_v he_o from_o pursue_v such_o sin_n make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o his_o predecessor_n ceolred_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o likewise_o of_o this_o king_n osr_v his_o neighbour_n the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v these_o 2._o since_o the_o time_n r._n say_v he_o that_o saint_n gregory_n send_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a preacher_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n into_o britain_n the_o privilege_n of_o church_n have_v remain_v unviolated_a to_o the_o time_n of_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o osr_v of_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicians_n these_o two_o king_n by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n not_o only_o practise_v but_o by_o their_o example_n teach_v other_o public_o to_o practice_v in_o this_o kingdom_n these_o two_o horrible_a sin_n the_o violate_v of_o consecrate_a nun_n and_o infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n for_o which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o height_n of_o regal_a authority_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o immature_n and_o terrible_a death_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o everlasting_a light_n and_o plunge_v deep_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v your_o predecessor_n ceolred_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o and_o osr_v who_o likewise_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a adulterer_n and_o â—avisher_n of_o holy_a virgin_n the_o infernal_a spirit_n never_o cease_v to_o agitate_v and_o impel_v he_o from_o one_o excess_n to_o another_o till_o he_o make_v he_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n youthful_a life_n and_o soul_n likewise_o by_o a_o dishonourable_a death_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o example_n for_o charles_n the_o late_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o be_v a_o invader_n and_o consumer_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n be_v at_o last_o consume_v by_o a_o tedious_a torment_a sickness_n and_o fearful_a death_n follow_v it_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n osreds_n death_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v 4_o that_o in_o a_o combat_n near_o unto_o mere_n he_o be_v unfortunat_o slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o kinsman_n kenred_n the_o son_n of_o cuthwin_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o enjoy_v the_o price_n of_o his_o impiety_n only_o two_o year_n c._n xxvii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n ethelred_n 3_o and_o of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v two_o illustrious_a person_n in_o britain_n who_o death_n this_o year_n be_v as_o precious_a and_o happy_a as_o those_o of_o the_o two_o forename_a prince_n be_v miserable_a these_o be_v ethelred_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o solitude_n and_o austerity_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o egwin_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n founder_v of_o the_o noble_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n hic_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o former_a florentius_n of_o worcester_n thus_o brief_o write_v ethelred_n late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o he_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bardeney_n build_v by_o himself_o this_o year_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n tranquillity_n and_o light_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n call_v bardeney_n by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 1._o who_o affirm_v that_o many_o age_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o religious_a monk_n live_v in_o it_o and_o its_o plentiful_a endowment_n especial_o after_o that_o king_n ethelred_n there_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o monastical_a tonsure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n his_o monument_n be_v see_v to_o these_o time_n we_o do_v anniversary_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n among_o saint_n on_o the_o four_o of_o may._n maij_fw-la 3_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o happy_a and_o holy_a death_n of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o describe_v by_o harpsfeild_n 15._o when_o saint_n egwin_n 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n he_o call_v together_o his_o monk_n and_o child_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o god_n and_o say_v to_o they_o my_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o among_o you_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v so_o live_v for_o i_o have_v do_v what_o good_a i_o be_v able_a though_o all_o i_o have_v do_v be_v very_o small_a what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v i_o have_v frequent_o and_o in_o all_o the_o manner_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o expedient_a inform_v you_o have_v therefore_o show_v you_o the_o only_a right_a way_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o let_v not_o any_o vain_a shadow_n of_o present_a felicity_n seduce_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o it_o quick_o vanish_v and_o never_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n remove_v from_o you_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n and_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgment_n thus_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o grace_n leg_n 16_o and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n found_v by_o himself_o after_o his_o death_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v many_o miracle_n by_o his_o intercession_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n be_v wilfrid_n or_o as_o he_o subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n winfrid_n he_o be_v elect_v this_o year_n but_o not_o consecrate_v till_o the_o next_o xxviii_o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o scottish_a monk_n of_o hyreduce_v to_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n by_o s._n egbert_n 1_o a_o great_a access_n be_v make_v to_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o year_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hylas_n in_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n subject_a to_o they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v which_o pious_a work_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o hâ—ly_a monk_n egbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v several_a time_n treat_v how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v 2._o not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o those_o monk_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n inhabit_v the_o island_n hylas_n 23._o together_o with_o other_o monastery_n subject_a to_o they_o be_v bring_v through_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o catholic_n rite_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o canonical_a tonsure_v for_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o &_o sixteen_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n in_o which_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n being_n unhappy_o slay_v coenrea_fw-mi or_o kenâ—e_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o the_o most_o venerable_a father_n egbert_n priest_n of_o who_o we_o former_o make_v mention_v come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o ireland_n and_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n receive_v by_o they_o he_o be_v both_o a_o win_n teacher_n and_o a_o devout_a practiser_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o teach_v be_v willing_o hearken_v to_o by_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o pious_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n whole_o change_v the_o inveterate_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n to_o who_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n and_o the_o right_n ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v or_o crown_n after_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a manner_n 3._o and_o true_o herein_o be_v visible_a a_o effect_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o goodness_n that_o whereas_o that_o nation_n have_v former_o with_o great_a charity_n communicate_v to_o the_o english_a people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o